Ishanashivagurudeva Paddhati Samanyapada Sanskrit IAST

Ishanashivagurudeva Paddhati – Samanyapada - Sanskrit Text in IAST

Im Samanyapada beginnt das Studium bei Laut, Haltung und Aufmerksamkeit. Mantra, Sitz und Darbringung bilden einen gemeinsamen Übungsraum: Das äußere Tun soll von innerer Klarheit getragen sein.

Diese Fassung bewahrt den gelieferten Sanskrittext mit seinen Lesungen, Versmarken, Zitaten und Kolophonen. Die deutschen Kapitelüberschriften und Inhaltsbeschreibungen sind redaktionelle Orientierungshilfen. Für den Sinnzusammenhang ist die entsprechende deutsche Übersetzung unmittelbar verlinkt.

Zur Textausgabe: Hauptartikel · Deutsch · IAST · Devanagari · 108-Auswahl · Mantrasammlung

Nächster Teil →

Ein Zugang für dein Studium: Beginne mit der Frage, wie aus einem gesprochenen Wort eine bewusste Hinwendung wird. Der Samanyapada verbindet Mantra, Nyasa und Darbringung mit der inneren Haltung. Lies einen überschaubaren Abschnitt, kläre seine Begriffe und lass anschließend etwas Zeit für Stille. So kann Svadhyaya, das Studium heiliger Schriften, die eigene Aufmerksamkeit vertiefen.

Die IAST-Umschrift unterstützt den genauen Vergleich von Lauten und Wortformen. Lies sie abschnittsweise neben der deutschen Übersetzung; langes und kurzes Vokalzeichen sowie die diakritischen Zeichen gehören zur Textgestalt.

Weiterführende Lektüre: Lies ergänzend Soma Shambhu Paddhati unter der Frage, wie tägliche Verehrung und innere Sammlung zusammenwirken. Für die Bedeutung von Lehrer und geistiger Vorbereitung bietet sich Kularnava Tantra als weiterer Gesprächspartner an. Vergleiche die jeweiligen Voraussetzungen, ohne unterschiedliche Überlieferungen gleichzusetzen.

Shiva in Meditation: eine moderne Begleitabbildung zum Thema innere Sammlung.

śrīḥ

īśānaśivagurudevapaddhatiḥ

śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevamiśraviracitā |

(prathamaḥ sāmānyapādaḥ)

Samanyapada, Kapitel 1: Gegenstand des Werkes und Ursprung der Matrka

Dieses Kapitel führt von der Verehrung der Gottheiten und Lehrer zur schöpferischen Kraft der Sprache. Es erläutert Mantra-Arten, die Entstehung der Laute aus Shakti und die Zeichen, mit denen das Werk später Mantras verschlüsselt beschreibt. Die kosmologischen Zuordnungen gehören zur Lehre des Textes; sie sind keine naturwissenschaftliche Lautgeschichte.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

vāgīśvaraṃ taṃ giriśaṃ giraṃ tāṃ gaurīṃ gaṇeśaṃ ca mataṅgajāsyam |
dūrgāṃ ca durgārtiharāṃ viriñcaṃ lakṣmīṃ ca lakṣmīśamapi prapadye || 1-1 ||

gurūnalaṃ gauravato garīyasaḥ samāhitaḥ sarvasamān mahīyasaḥ |
mahāmahimnā mihirānivoditāṃstamomahāmohaharān nato'smyaham || 1-2 ||

vistṛtāni viśiṣṭāni tantrāṇi vividhānyaham |
yāvatsāmarthyamālocya kariṣye tantrapaddhatim || 1-3 ||

ananyatantrasāpekṣasvārthasandohasaṅgatim |
ṛddhairvidhānamantrārthairvedyāṃ śrutimivāparām || 1-4 ||

prasannāṃ nātikuṭilāṃ nātisaṃkṣepavistarām |
citrāṃ bahuguṇāṃ viṣṇoḥ śayyāṃ bhogavatīmiva || 1-5 ||

vividhacchandasaṃ nānāvṛttālaṅkāravarṇakām |
sevyāṃ kāmijanasyeṣṭāṃ lalitāṃ pramadāmiva || 1-6 ||

viṣagrahāmayādīnāṃ praśamopāyadarśinīm |
mantrabimbauṣadhidhyānairvidyāṃ sañjīvinīmiva || 1-7 ||

asuhṛnnigrahoccāṭavidveṣastambhamohanaiḥ |
utsādamāraṇopāyairdaṇḍanītimivāparām || 1-8 ||

pūtanānarakāriṣṭadamanādau vicakṣaṇām |
satyabhāmāsamāśliṣṭāṃ yathā mūrtiṃ muradviṣaḥ || 1-9 ||

manubhirbahubhiryuktāṃ daivataiścāpi tatsamam |
kṛtatretādikalpaiśca śaradaṃ brahmaṇo yathā || 1-10 ||

nijasaṅketamārgajñairadhigamyāṃ pṛthagvidhaiḥ |
yantrairdūrīkṛtānarthāṃ durgabhūmimivāparām || 1-11 ||

nirgatadvāparāṃ dharmatanayasvargayogataḥ |
kaliprasaṅgakaṭukāṃ kālasyeha gatiryathā || 1-12 ||

pādaiścaturbhirnātyarthaṃ bhinnārthaprasavairyutām |
caturyugakramāyattāṃ vaidhasīmiva kalpanām || 1-13 ||

ekāmapi pṛthaglakṣyapūrvārdhāparalakṣaṇām |
mūrtiṃ vināyakasyeva gajavaktrāṃ narākṛtim || 1-14 ||

mahendrajālavijñānaprapañcajananīṃ yathā |
tadvidāṃ pratyayāvedyāṃ muktidāṃ śaktimaiśvarīm || 1-15 ||

• * * * * * ka * * * ma * vibhāgataḥ |
  

mokṣaprasādhanīṃ tattatkramāvedyāṃ trayīmiva || 1-16 ||

saprayogā hi manavaḥ sāṅgadaivapuraskriyāḥ |
sacchandomunidigbandhāḥ sadhyānāḥ saprayojanāḥ || 1-17 ||

savidhānāśca lakṣyante mantrāste syuścaturvidhāḥ |
bījāni bījamantrāśca mantrā mālākhyamantrakāḥ || 1-18 ||

nānākṣarāṇāṃ saṃyogād bījaṃ syādvaikamakṣaram |
bījamantrā daśārṇādho mantrāḥ syurviṃśateradhaḥ || 1-19 ||

viṃśatyarṇādhikā ye tu mālāmantrā bhavanti te |
prāyeṇa bālye bījāni siddhiṃ yacchanti bhūyasīm || 1-20 ||

bījamantrāstu kaumāre mantrā yauvanasiddhidāḥ |
vārddhake'pi ca sidhyanti mālāmantrāḥ sadaiva hi || 1-21 ||

śraddhābhaktisamabhyāsāt sarve sidhyanti sarvadā |
mananatrāṇadharmitvaṃ vācake daivatasya tu || 1-22 ||

yatra tanmantrasaṃjñaṃ syānna tad bījeṣu vā bhavet |

atra ratnatraye -

mananāt sarvabhūtānāṃ trāṇāt saṃsārasāgarāt |
mantrarūpā hi tacchaktirmananatrāṇadharmiṇī || iti ||

vācyavācakayoraikyamadhigamya gurāvapi || 1-23 ||

tad daivatasamāṃ bhaktiṃ vidadhītātmasiddhaye |
lipirvai sarvamantrāṇāṃ śabdānāṃ caiva mātṛkā || 1-24 ||

sā tu śakteḥ samutpannā śaktibījātmikā matā |
nirvikalpātmakaṃ bra(hma) yannityānandavigraham || 1-25 ||

śivaṃ tadacalaṃ viśvasvabhāvaṃ bhāsakaṃ param |
susūkṣmaṃ cirddhanaṃ vyāpi sarvagaṃ tadaṇoraṇu || 1-26 ||

mahato'pi mahacchuddhamicchājñānakriyodayam |
ādisargamukhe jñānacikīrṣāyatnadhāraṇāt || 1-27 ||

svaśaktivyaktimādhatte pradīpaḥ svaprabhāmiva |
sattvaṃ rajastamaścaitacchuklaraktāsitaprabham || 1-28 ||

śaktirbhavatyajā hyekā viśvodbhavavidhāyinī |
sā śaktirbindutāmeti binduḥ so'pi tridhā bhavet || 1-29 ||

bindurnādo ravaśceti sa ravo'vyaktamiṣyate |
avyaktāduditaṃ tattvaṃ mahānnāma tribhedakam || 1-30 ||

mahataścāpyahaṅkārastredhā sa ca nigadyate |
vaikārikastaijasaśca bhūtādiriti cāparaḥ || 1-31 ||

tasmācchāktādahaṅkārāddhakāro ghoṣavānabhūt |

atra śrīkālottare -

nādākhyaṃ yat paraṃ bījaṃ sarvabhūteṣvavasthitam |
muktidaṃ paramaṃ divyaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam ||

sāntaṃ sarvagataṃ śūnyaṃ mātrādvādaśabhiḥ sthitam |
hrasvā brahma samākhyātā dīrghā hyaṅgāni ṣaṇmukha || iti ||

ratnatraye'pi -

sa tu śabdaścaturdhā vāgvaikharyādivibhedataḥ |
jāyate bindusaṃkṣobhādanantasyārthasiddhaye || iti |

śaktirnādo mahāmāyā vyometi ca caturvidham || 1-32 ||

bindorevāsya tu punaścatasro vṛttayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
vaikharī madhyamā caiva paśyantī cāpi sūkṣmayā || 1-33 ||

vyutkrameṇa bhavantyetāḥ kuṇḍalinyāditaḥ kramāt |
sūkṣmā kuṇḍalinīmadhye jyotirmātrātyaṇīyasī || 1-34 ||

aśrotraviṣayā tasmādudgacchantyūrdhvagāminī |
svayaṃ prakāśā paśyantī suṣumnāmāśritā bhavet || 1-35 ||

saiva hṛtpaṅkajaṃ prāpya madhyamā nādarūpiṇī |
antaḥsañjalpamātrā syādavibhaktordhvagāminī || 1-36 ||

saivoraḥkaṇṭhatālusthā śiroghrāṇadvijopagā |
jihvāmūloṣṭhaniṣṭyūtā kṛtavarṇaparigrahā || 1-37 ||

śabdaprapañcajananī śrotragrāhyā tu vaikharī |
hakāraḥ savikāro'tha repheṇa samayujyata || 1-38 ||

īkāramabhajat tasmād bindunādavibhūṣitaḥ |
śaktibījaṃ hi tadyogāt prapañcotpattikāraṇam || 1-39 ||

haratvācca haritvācca puṃprakṛtyostu yuktayoḥ |
śliṣṭoccāritayoḥ śābdaṃ rūpaṃ tadbījamīritam || 1-40 ||

hakārastu bhavet prāṇo repho vahnirudāhṛtaḥ |
īkārastu bhavenmāyā bindurīśvara ucyate || 1-41 ||

nādaḥ sadāśivo jñeyo nādāntastu śivaḥ svayam |
hakāro vyaktimāpanno hārdaghoṣavivakṣitaḥ || 1-42 ||

akāratāṃ gatastasya bhedo hyakṣarasaṅgatiḥ |
ūkārāntānyakārādīnyakṣarāṇi ṣaḍasya tu || 1-43 ||

vikṛtiḥ syād viśeṣeṇa rephasya tu ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ |
īkārabhedatastvāsannekārādyakṣarāṇi ṣaṭ || 1-44 ||

itthaṃ ṣoḍaśadhotpannāḥ svarākhyāḥ śaktibījataḥ |
śaktyaṅgatvāt kalāste syuramṛtāṃśukalātmakāḥ || 1-45 ||

hrasvāḥ svarā binduyutāḥ pumāṃso'gnyarkarūpiṇaḥ |
dīrghasvarā visargāntāḥ strīliṅgāḥ somarūpiṇaḥ || 1-46 ||

ṝṛḷḹcatuṣkaṃ tu saumyāgneyaṃ napuṃsakam |
svarāṇāmudayādyaṃ tu purastādiha likhyate || 1-47 ||

iti svarādhikāraḥ |

hakāraḥ śabdaguṇavānakāramasṛjat puraḥ |
vyomnaḥ sparśaguṇo vāyuḥ sparśākhyāḥ kādayo'bhavan || 1-48 ||

pañcapañcākṣarāste syuḥ pañcavargāstvinātmakāḥ |
yādyakṣaracatuṣkaṃ tu vāyvagnikṣmāmbhasāṃ tanuḥ || 1-49 ||

sparśo rūpaṃ tathā gandho rasākhyastadguṇāḥ kramāt |
śeṣāstu vyāpakāḥ śādyāḥ sāgnīṣomāḥ svaraspṛśaḥ || 1-50 ||

itthaṃ pañcāśadutpannā varṇāḥ śaktiprabhedataḥ |
kādayaḥ pañcaviṃśārṇā yādayaḥ śādayastathā || 1-51 ||

sthānaprayatnabhedena jāyante khalvakārataḥ |
akārādisvarairyuktahalāṃ yogānmitho'pi ca || 1-52 ||

śabdaprapañcaḥ sarvo'pi vicitraṃ jāyate sphuṭam |

halāmadhikāraḥ |

saiva śaktirdvidhā bhūtā tāro vāgbhavamityapi || 1-53 ||

akāraścāpyukāro'tha makāro bindunādavān |
tārākhyaḥ praṇavo hyeṣa śabdabrahmātmako mataḥ || 1-54 ||

a-īmabindunādāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījamīritam |
viśvavāgbhūtidaṃ tattu vāgīśvaryāstanurbhavet || 1-55 ||

praṇavastu śivaḥ sākṣād vāgbhavaṃ śaktiraiśvarī |
śaktibījaṃ tathā tāro vāgbhavaṃ ca tataḥ param || 1-56 ||

akārādīni pañcāśadakṣarāṇyanupūrvaśaḥ |
tadbhedajāśca yā vāco deśabhājā vilakṣaṇāḥ || 1-57 ||

vedāḥ sāṅgāḥ purāṇāni śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca |
ākāśādīni bhūtāni tanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi ca || 1-58 ||

mano buddhirahaṅkāro rāgaḥ kālaḥ kalāstathā |
bahunā kiṃ pralāpena yaḥ śabdārthātmako'khilaḥ || 1-59 ||

prapañcaḥ śaktijo hyeṣa śaktistasmāttu mātṛkā |
asyāṃ tu mātṛkākhyāyāṃ lipitvaṃ likhyate yataḥ || 1-60 ||

akṣaratvaṃ kṣarābhāvād varṇatvaṃ varṇasaṅgrahāt |
arṇatvamamṛtātmatvādarṇo'mbhaḥ kathyate yataḥ || 1-61 ||

khānilāgnyabdharitryākhyā hayarephā valāvapi |
upādānāni viśvātmamātṛkāyāstu pañca vai || 1-62 ||

avargo'syā mukhaṃ sāṅgaṃ kacavargau bhujadvayam |
ṭatavargau tathā pādau pārśvayugmaṃ paphau matau || 1-63 ||

pṛṣṭhaṃ bakāro nābhistu bhakāro hṛnmakārataḥ |
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjāśuklāni yādayaḥ || 1-64 ||

dhātavaḥ sapta varṇāḥ syurhakāraḥ prāṇa iṣyate |
sphūrtiḥ kṣakāraḥ sakrodho viśvalokamayī tanuḥ || 1-65 ||

bhūrādyāḥ sapta ye lokāḥ pātālāni ca sapta vai |
brahmādistambaparyantaṃ mātṛkāyāṃ vyavasthitam || 1-66 ||

sūryādyāstu grahāḥ sapta vargebhyaḥ pṛthagudgatāḥ |
avargādudgataḥ sūryaḥ kavargādapi bhūsutaḥ || 1-67 ||

cavargād bhārgavo jñastu ṭavargād tā(li?di)kād guruḥ |
pavargācca śaniścandro yavargādabhavad vibhuḥ || 1-68 ||

nakṣatrāṇyāśvinādīni meṣādyā rāśayastathā |
mātṛkākṣarasambhedāt kathyante parato'tra vai || 1-69 ||

pañcāśadakṣarebhyastu pañcāśad rudramūrtayaḥ |
samudgatāstathā rudraśaktayastatprasaṃkhyayā || 1-70 ||

viṣṇumūrtiviśeṣāśca tāvatyo viṣṇuśaktayaḥ |
oṣadhyaścāpi pañcāśadaṣṭatriṃśat kalāstathā || 1-71 ||

tārāt pañcaprabhedāt tu pañcāśadabhavan kalāḥ |
evaṃ hi mātṛkotpattirāgamoktā pradarśitā || 1-72 ||

prapañcasārakathitā yathāvadiha saṅgrahāt |
atroddhriyante bījāni bījamantrāḥ samantrakāḥ || 1-73 ||

uddhāravyatyayādi syānmālāmantreṣu kalpanā |
tataḥ paraṃ yathāpāṭhaṃ vijñeyā nipuṇaiḥ sphuṭam || 1-74 ||

huṃphaṭ vaṣaṭ namo vauṣaḍaṅgāni parivārakāḥ |
yathāvadatra likhyante bhagavacchabdasaṃyutāḥ || 1-75 ||

yuktākṣarāṇi ca spaṣṭaṃ svāhākāre ca ṭhadvayam |
daṇḍārdhendurbhaved binduḥ sargo bindudvaye mataḥ || 1-76 ||

mantrāstu mānavaḥ khyātāḥ vakāro brahmasaṃjñitaḥ |
viṣakālau makāraḥ syād dhātavo yādayo matāḥ || 1-77 ||

ta eva marudagnīlāmbhāṃsi vāntā bhavanti hi |
khaḥ prāṇabhuvaneśākhyo hakāraḥ śivasaṃjñitaḥ || 1-78 ||

kacavargau ṭatau tadvad vyatyastau hi parasparam |
paphabāśca bhamakṣāśca vyatyayaṃ te trayastrayaḥ || 1-79 ||

yaśavargau mithastadvad vedyau vyatyastavarṇakau |
svareṣu vyatyayo neṣṭastadvad yuktākṣareṣvapi || 1-80 ||

śrīkaṇṭhādyāśca ye rudrā nyāsasthānāni vā lipeḥ |
tattadakṣaravijñaptyai saṅketāya bhavanti hi || 1-81 ||

saṃkhyāstṛtagaṇo devā bhūtāni bhuvanāni ca |
yathāsaṅkhyaṃ tathā vidyāt svarāḥ sapta diśo daśa || 1-82 ||

bāṇāstu pañca vai sapta samudrā munayastathā |
vedāścatvāra eva syustrayo rāmāśtrayo'gnayaḥ || 1-83 ||

nandāstu nava catvāro yugā vedyā rasāśca ṣaṭ |
uktātyuktā tathā madhyā pratiṣṭhā supratiṣṭhitā || 1-84 ||

gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭup ca bṛhatī paṅktireva ca |
tṛṣṭup ca jagatī tadvat tato'tijagatī matā || 1-85 ||

śakvarī cātiśakvaryā hyaṣṭiratyaṣṭireva ca |
dhṛtiścātidhṛtiścaiva kṛtiḥ prakṛtirākṛtiḥ || 1-86 ||

vikṛtiḥ saṃkṛtiścaiva proktābhikṛtirutkṛtiḥ |
etāsāṃ chandasāṃ saṃkhyā kvacidatra vidhīyate || 1-87 ||

tattvasaṃkhyā bhaved yatra grāhyaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadeva hi |
tathā ṣaṭtriṃśadeva syuḥ śaive tattvāni saṃkhyayā || 1-88 ||

kaṭapāyacaturvargā nañasandhisvarairmṛtaiḥ |
navabhirnavapañcāṣṭavarṇaiḥ saṃkhyātra vā bhavet || 1-89 ||

saṅketādhikāraḥ |

ityayaṃ vastunirdeśo granthe'smin vidito yathā |
sukhāvabodho hyarthānāṃ bhavatyeveṣṭasiddhaye || 1-90 ||

śabdabrahma yadekamakṣaramajaṃ caitanyamātraṃ yato viśvotpattivināśapālanavidhau nityotthitā mūrtayaḥ |

yasmādakṣaravigrahā bhagavatī jātā svayaṃ mātṛkā tacchāktaṃ praṇavākhyabījamakhilaṃ nyagrodhabījaṃ viduḥ || 1-91 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevamiśraviracite tantrasārapaddhatau vastunirdeśamātṛkopapattinirṇayo nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

Samanyapada, Kapitel 2: Gottheiten der Laute, Nyasa und Verehrung der Matrka

Das Kapitel ordnet den Lauten Gestalten von Shiva, Vishnu und Shakti zu. Es beschreibt Nyasa, das rituelle Einsetzen von Mantras am Körper, verschiedene Meditationsbilder und die Verehrung der Göttin der Sprache. Seine Pflanzenrezepturen und Wirkungsversprechen werden als historische Textaussagen wiedergegeben. Besonders zugänglich ist die Lehre von den acht inneren Blüten: geistige Haltungen, mit denen eine äußere Verehrung zu einer inneren Übung wird.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

atha dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ

śrīkaṇṭho'nantasūkṣmau ca trimūrtiramareśvaraḥ |
aśvīśo bhārabhūtiśca tithīśaḥ sthāṇuko haraḥ || 2- 1 ||

jhaṇṭīśo bhautikaḥ sadyojātaścānugraheśvaraḥ |
akrūraśca mahāsenaḥ ṣoḍaśaite svareśvarāḥ || 2-2 ||

atha krodheśacaṇḍeśapañcāntakaśivottamāḥ |
ekarudraśca kūrmaikanetrau ca caturānanaḥ || 2-3 ||

ajeśaśarmasomeśāstrayo lāṅgalidārukau |
ardhanārīśvaraścomākāntaścāṣaḍiḍiṇḍinau || 2-4 ||

atrimīnau ca meṣaśca lohito'tha śikhī tathā |
chagalaṇḍo dviraṇḍaśca mahākālo'tha pālinā || 2-5 ||

bhujaṅgaśca pinākī ca khaḍgīśo baka eva ca |
tataḥ śveto bhṛguścaiva tathaiva lakulīśvaraḥ || 2-6 ||

antyaḥ saṃvartakākhyaḥ syād rudrāḥ pañcāśadīritāḥ |

rudrādhikāraḥ |

pūrṇodarī ca virajā tṛtīyā śālmalī bhavet || 2-7 ||

lolā ca vartulākṣī ca dīrghaghoṇā tato bhavet |
sudīrghamukhigomukhyau dīrghajihvā tato bhavet || 2-8 ||

kuṇḍodarī cordhvakeśī tathaiva vikṛtānanā |
tato jvālāmukhī colkāmukhī śrīmukhyatho bhavet || 2-9 ||

vidyāmukhī ca kathitāḥ ṣoḍaśa svaraśaktayaḥ |
mahākālīsarasvatyau sarvasiddhādyagauryathā || 2-10 ||

tatastrailokyavidyā syād mantraśaktyātmaśaktike |
bhūtamātā bhavet paścāt khyātā lambodarī tataḥ || 2-11 ||

drāviṇī nagarā caiva khecarī cāpi mañjarī |
rūpiṇī vīriṇī caiva koṭarī pūtanā tathā || 2-12 ||

bhadrakālī gominī ca śaṅkhinī garjinī tataḥ |
kālarātrīkapardinyau parataḥ karṣaṇī matā || 2-13 ||

mahājñānā jayā caiva sumukhā revatī tataḥ |
mādhavī vāruṇī caiva vāyavī prarato bhavet || 2-14 ||

rakṣovadhāriṇī cānyā tatastu sahajā bhavet |
lakṣmīrmāyā ca pañcāśadetā vai rudraśaktayaḥ || 2-15 ||

rudraśaktayaḥ |

keśavaḥ prathamā mūrtistato nārāyaṇāhvayaḥ |
mādhavastvatha govindo viṣṇuśca madhusūdanaḥ || 2-16 ||

trivikramo vāmanaśca śrīdharākhyo hṛṣikarāṭ |
padmanābho dāmodaro vāsudevastato bhavet || 2-17 ||

saṅkarṣaṇaśca pradyumno'niruddhaśca svarādhipāḥ |
tataścakrī gadī śārṅgī khaḍgī śaṅkhī halī tathā || 2-18 ||

musalī śūlinā pāśī tathā syādaṅkuśī tataḥ |
mukundo nandajo nandī naro narakajiddhariḥ || 2-19 ||

kṛṣṇaḥ sattvaḥ sāttvataśca śauriḥ sūro janārdanaḥ |
bhūdharo viśvamūrtiśca vaikuṇṭhapuruṣottamau || 2-20 ||

balī balānujo bālo vṛṣaghnaśca vṛṣastathā |
haṃso varāho vijñeyā nṛsiṃhaśceti viṣṇavaḥ || 2-21 ||

viṣṇumūrtyadhikāraḥ

kīrttiḥ kāntistuṣṭipuṣṭī dhṛtiḥ śāntiḥ kriyā (tathā?dayā ) |
medhā ca harṣiṇī śraddhā lajjā lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī || 2-22 ||

prītiratyau svarāṇāṃ tu śaktayaḥ syurimāḥ kramāt |
jayā durgā prabhā satyā caṇḍā vāṇī vilāsinī || 2-23 ||

vijayā virajā viśvā vimadā nandanā smṛtiḥ |
ṛddhiḥ samṛddhiḥ siddhiśca buddhirbhaktirmatiḥ kṣamā || 2-24 ||

ramomā kledinī klinnā vasudā vasudhā parā |
parā parāyaṇā sūkṣmā sandhyā prajñā prabhā niśā || 2-25 ||

amoghā ceti pañcāśadvarṇoktā viṣṇuśaktayaḥ |

viṣṇuśaktyadhikāraḥ

oṣadhyo'pyatha candanadvayalaghūkarpūrakauśīraṃru- gdhrīberāṇi takolajātisahitā māṃsīmuraṃ corakam |
granthī bhāskaravartinī ca kathitā hyaśvatthabilvau guhā - raktaścāpi lavaṅgakumbhisahitā vandinyathodumbaraḥ || 2-26 ||

kārṣmaryambudaśaṅkhapuṣpiśikhinīplakṣāgnimanthāstathā siṃhīdarbhakuśāparājitayutaḥ syād rohiṇo ḍuṇḍukaḥ |
khyātā syād bṛhatī ca pāṭalataraṃ caitrātulasyāvapā- mārgaḥ śakralatāmadhuvrataharikrāntāmusalyo'pi ca || 2-27 ||

syād bhītā haritālikā harivadhūstadvat sahā śrīlatā bhadrā ceti yathākrameṇa tu liperoṣadhya uktāstvimāḥ |
yābhiḥ syād gulikākaṣāyabhasitairālepanasnāpanā- llakṣmīrvāgvibhavo'pamṛtyuvijayo rakṣākaraṃ pāvanam || 2-28 ||

lipyoṣadhyadhikāraḥ |

amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭipuṣṭyau ratirdhṛtiḥ || 2-29 ||

śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅganā |
pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā ceti kalāḥ syuḥ svarasambhavāḥ || 2-30 ||

tapanī tāpanī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ |
suṣumnā bhogadā viśvā bodhanī dhāraṇī kṣamā || 2-31 ||

kādidvādaśavarṇānāṃ ṭhāntānāṃ kramaśaḥ kalāḥ |
dhūmrārcirūṣmā jvalinī jvālinī viṣphuliṅginī || 2-32 ||

suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahe tathā |
yādyarṇayuktāḥ kathitā daśaitāstu kalāḥ kramāt || 2-33 ||

aṣṭatriṃśatkalādhikāraḥ |

pañcabhedasya tārasya pañcāśadabhavan kalāḥ |
sṛṣṭiścarddhiḥ smṛtirmedhā kāntirlakṣmīrdhṛtiḥ sthirā || 2-34 ||

sthitiḥ siddhirakārotthāḥ kalā daśa samīritāḥ |
ṛgvedabrahmasṛṣṭyarthāḥ prapañce kathitaṃ yathā || 2-35 ||

jarā ca pālinī śāntiraiśvarī ratikāmike |
varadāhlādinī prītirdīrghā cokārajāḥ kalāḥ || 2-36 ||

yajurviṣṇusamāyuktā jagataḥ sthitihetavaḥ |
tīkṣṇā raudrā bhayā nidrā tandrī kṣut krodhanī kriyā || 2-37 ||

utkārikā ca mṛtyuśca makāraprabhavāḥ kalāḥ |
sarudrasāmavedāstāḥ khyātāḥ saṃhṛtaye kalāḥ || 2-38 ||

pītā śvetāruṇā gaurī baindavāḥ sūryadevatāḥ |
catasraṃ sātharvavedāḥ seśvarāḥ sarvakāmadāḥ || 2-39 ||

nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyā śāntistathaiva ca |
indhikā dīpikā caiva recikā mocikā tataḥ || 2-40 ||

sūkṣmāsūkṣāmṛtājñānā mṛtā cāpyāyanī tataḥ |
vyāpinī vyomarūpā ca nanantā cāpi nādajāḥ || 2-41 ||

kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃkhyātā bhuktimuktipradāyikāḥ |
sadāśivātmikāstvetāḥ sāmānyena vyavasthitāḥ || 2-42 ||

iti praṇavakalādhikāraḥ |

keśānte mukhavṛtte'kṣṇoḥ śrotrayorghrāṇayorapi |
gaṇḍayoroṣṭhayordantapaṅktyormūrdhāsyayoḥ svarān || 2-43 ||

kavargaṃ dakṣiṇe haste cavargamitare bhuje |
ṭatavargau tathā padbhyāṃ paphau pārśvadvaye nyaset || 2-44 ||

pṛṣṭhe nābhau ca hṛdaye nyased babhamasaṃjñitān |
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjāśuklāsupaṅkaje || 2-45 ||

hṛtsthe tatpatragān yādīnaṣṭārṇānātmani nyaset |
kṣakāraṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu sarvaśaḥ saṃsmaran nyaset || 2-46 ||

lipinyāsasthānādhikāraḥ |

sthānānyuktānyakārādivarṇānāṃ kramaśo'dhunā |
lipernyāsaviśeṣāstu likhyante sāṅgadaivatam || 2-47 ||

lipyarṇaireva bindvantairnyāsaḥ śuddhalipeḥ smṛtaḥ |

sañjīvani! ūrdhvakeśini! jvalitaśikhiśikhe! trailokyarūpiṇi! sahasraparivartini! oṃ hrīṃ sauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ mārutavāruṇi!

kādyaiḥ ṣaḍvargakairyuktānyādāvaṅgāni ṣaḍ lipeḥ || 2-48 ||

prāyaḥ sarvāṅgamantrāṇāḥ hṛdayaṃ syānnamontakam |
śiraḥ svāhāntamuddiṣṭaṃ vaṣaḍantaṃ śikhā bhavet || 2-49 ||

ante huṃ kavacasya syāt phaḍantaṃ cāstramiṣyate |
vauṣaḍantaṃ tathā netraṃ netrāntaṃ tvevamīritam || 2-50 ||

astrāntāṅgavidhiḥ kvāpi tatrāstrāntaṃ tu vinyaset |
ṣaḍaṅgasyaiva mantrasya kathyate netrakalpanā || 2-51 ||

pañcāṅgasya manostasya netramantro na vidyate |
prāgaṅgamantramuccārya tato'ṅgaṃ sacaturthikam || 2-52 ||

namaḥsvāhādikaṃ paścād yojayedaṅgamudrayā |
prasāritāṅgulirhastatalaṃ tu hṛdaye nyaset || 2-53 ||

kuñcitāgrāṅgulirmuktāṅguṣṭhaṃ śirasi tat punaḥ |
baddhamuṣṭinisṛṣṭena tvaṅguṣṭhāgreṇa vai śikhām || 2-54 ||

vapuḥ svamaspṛśannūrdhvamutkṣipya tu karadvayam |
ākuñcitāṅgulottānatalaṃ dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ || 2-55 ||

pārśvayorānayed rakṣāmānābheḥ kavacaṃ tu tat |
tāvevākaṇṭhamutkṣipya karau saṅkucitāṅgulī || 2-56 ||

jyeṣṭhāgrakrāntatarjāgrācchoṭikotsarjanāt pṛthak |
astraṃ syānnetramudrā tu dakṣiṇānmuṣṭibandhanāt || 2-57 ||

utsṛṣṭānāmikāmadhyātarjābhiḥ sahasāgrataḥ |
netratrayasparśanena bhavennetradvayaṃ yadi || 2-58 ||

tatra tarjanikāmadhyāyogānnetradvayaṃ spṛśet |
śuklaṃ pītaṃ jvalajjyotirvidyudvarṇam hutāśabham || 2-59 ||

raktaṃ cāpyaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ ca sāmānyena pṛthak kramāt |

aṅkādhikāraḥ |

mudrārthasphaṭikākṣasūtrakalaśāṃścābibhratī pustakaṃ hastairdakṣiṇapūrvakaistriṇayanā śuklasragālepanā |
kundābhākṣaravigrahā śaśikalāṃ maulau prasannānanā dhatte yā lipidevatāmbujagatā muktābharālaṅkṛtā || 2-60 ||

pañcāśadvarṇamūrtiṃ tāmevaṃ dhyātvā svavigrahe || 2-61 ||

sthāneṣu kramaśo nyasya pūrvokteṣu japellipim |
pañcāśatsaṃkhyayā nityaṃ yāvallakṣaṃ prapūryate || 2-62 ||

tilaistrimadhurāktaistu hutvā śaktyanurūpataḥ |
vāgviśuddhimasau vindet kavitā cāsya jāyate || 2-63 ||

grantha tattvārthavid vidvān prājño nīrogavigrahaḥ |
saṃsādhyaivaṃ lipi devīṃ siddhasarvamanurbhavet || 2-64 ||

śuddhalipiḥ |

sarudrāṃstu japed varṇān prāgvad vinyasya tu kramāt |
nyāsaḥ śrīkaṇṭhapūrvo'sau kṣudrarogādiśāntidaḥ || 2-65 ||

maṃ maṃ aṃ aṃ āṃ āṃ ka va ca iṃ ra kṣa

hṛllekhāvyomasaupūrvamamūnyaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |

śrīkaṇṭhādi |

lipyarṇāni sabindūni rudraśaktivibhaktihṛt || 2-66 ||

yuktāni vinyasedeṣa śrīkaṇṭhādiḥ saśaktikaḥ |
aṅgāni prāktanānyeva tulyānyasyāpi kalpayet || 2-67 ||

nyāsayoranayośchando virāḍityabhidhīyate |
śrībrahmā muniruddiṣṭo vāgdevī daivataṃ bhavet || 2-68 ||

dvitīyasyārdhanārīśo nyāsasyetyapi kecana |

sākṣasrakvalaśordhvabāhuyugalāṃ cādhaḥ samudrābhayaṃ hastaṃ dakṣiṇamanyataḥ savarade yasyāḥ kare pustakam |
dhyāyet tāṃ śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍitajaṭāṃ devīṃ trinetrāṃ sitāṃ śrīkaṇṭhādyadhidevatāṃ ca dhavalairākalpakairbhūṣitām || 2-69 ||

sindūrahemobhayabhāgavarṇaṃ tvardhāmbikaṃ sāṅkuśapāśahastam |
sākṣāvaliṃ sveṣṭadapāṇimīśaṃ śrīkaṇṭhapūrvaṃ smaratu svasiddhyai || 2-70 ||

saśaktiśrīkaṇṭhanyāsaḥ |

tāraṃ saśaktilipyarṇairajapā so'hameva ca || 2-71 ||

prapañcayāganyāso'yaṃ nyāsajapyādineṣṭadaḥ |
lakulī bindumān sargī bhṛguścāpyajapāmanuḥ || 2-72 ||

ṛṣirbrahmāsya gāyatrī chandaḥ syād devatāpi ca |
paramātmā paraṃ jyotirdhyeyaḥ svahṛdayāmbuje || 2-73 ||

saśaktiṭhadvayaṃ hṛt syācchiraḥ so'hamihocyate |
ajapā tu śikhā jñeyā varmaiva kavacaṃ smṛtam || 2-74 ||

tāra eva tu netrāṇi harīśārṇāvihāstrakam |
karṇastu haribījaṃ syād viṣamīśākṣaraṃ viduḥ || 2-75 ||

dhyeyā syādabhayākṣasūtraṃśukadhṛg yā pustakaṃ bibhratī devī pāṇḍurapuṇḍarīkapaṭalasvacchendukundadyutiḥ |
hṛdyāṅgī maṇikuṇḍalā trinayanā koṭīrabhārojjvalā sārdhenduḥ sitamālyagandhavasanā brāhmī prapañceśvarī || 2-76 ||

prapañcayāganyāsaḥ |

śaktyādyairvā lipervarṇaiḥ śaktiḥ śrīpūrvakaistu vā |
śaktiḥ śrīmanmathādyairvā momānaṅgādikaistu vā || 2-77 ||

nyāsāḥ samṛddhikāstvṛddhyai munireṣāṃ prajāpatiḥ |
chandastu daivī gāyatrī momānaṅgāstu devatāḥ || 2-78 ||

svādibījairyathāliṅgaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni bhavanti hi |
umādidevatāḥ smṛtvā nyāse dhyeyā sarasvatī || 2-79 ||

mandāradāmakalitendujaṭākirīṭā sindūrarocirabhirāmavapustrinetrā |
kundāvadātavasanāṅkuśapāśavidyā- sandohapaṅkajakarāvatu bhāratī vaḥ || 2-80 ||

samṛddhinyāsaḥ

kalāsanastho lakulī vāmākṣārdhaśaśāṅkavān |
lipyarṇobhayago nyastaḥ kṣobhaṇīnyāsa īritaḥ || 2-81 ||

kāmārūḍhastu laṃkulī prāgvad dīrghasvarairyutaḥ |
yathāliṅgaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni chando gāyatrameva hi || 2-82 ||

vāmadevo muniḥ kāmo daivataṃ cākṣareśvarī |
sindūrāruṇasundarāṅgarucirā raktāmbarālepanā mandārāvṛtakuntalā smitamukhī gaṇḍollasatkuṇḍalā |
dhyeyā syād dadhatī karaiḥ sarasijaṃ pāśāṅkuśe pustakaṃ bimboṣṭhī maṇibhūṣaṇā bhagavatī saṃkṣobhaṇī bhūtaye || 2-83 ||

kṣobhaṇīnyāsaḥ |

pāśaśrīśaktimadanairlipyarṇamadanā ramā || 2-84 ||

lakṣmyaṅkuśakalāhṛdbhiryukto nyāsastu mālinī |
ananto bindumān pāśaḥ śrībindvantāḥ svayaṃ manuḥ || 2-85 ||

brahmā samāṃsavāmākṣadaṇḍo bījaṃ tu mānmatham |
śaktiḥ khyātā tu kaḥ sāgnidantabindustathāṅkuśam || 2-86 ||

kalāstvakṣarajā grāhyāḥ pañcāśat praṇavoditāḥ |
vīpsitāni svabījāni sargī saṃvartakaśca ṣaṭ || 2-87 ||

aṅgānyamūni mālinyāśchandaścoṣṇigṛṣirguhaḥ |
devatāsya jaganmātā devī tripurabhairavī || 2-88 ||

nyāsaścānena homaśca madhuraiḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ |
japadhyānādinā sadyaḥ sarvānākarṣayedapi || 2-89 ||

bandhūkāruṇavigrahāṃ trinayanāṃ raktāmbarālepanāṃ cañcatkāñcanakuṇḍalāṃ savaradāṃ pāśāṅkuśe bibhratīm |
nīhārāmalahārakuṅkumarasairātāmrakamrastanīṃ dhyāyet tāṃ tu kapardacandraśakalāṃ savyābhayāṃ mālinīm || 2-90 ||

mālinīnyāsaḥ |

pāśāṅkuśābhyāṃ puṭitairlipyarṇaiḥ karṣaṇī bhavet |
nyāsastu kādiṣaḍvargaiḥ pāśāṅkuśapuṭairyathā || 2-91 ||

ṣaḍaṅgāni bhavantyasyacchando'nuṣṭup prajāpatiḥ |
ṛṣirvāgvādinī daivaṃ nyāsādyaiḥ sarvasiddhidaḥ || 2-92 ||

dhyeyā syād rocanāmbhodrutakanakavapurvallakīpustakābhyāṃ yā sā pāśaṅkuśāḍhyā maṇigaṇarucirairbhūṣaṇairbhūṣitāṅgī |
koṭīrābaddhamaulau dhṛtaśaśiśakalā raktagandhāmbarādyā svaikyaṃ vāgvādinīyaṃ tribhirapi nayanairbhrūvilāsasmitāsyā || 2-93 ||

vāgvādinīnyāsaḥ |

lipyarṇāni sabindūni keśavādyāśca viṣṇavaḥ |
tacchaktayaśca kramaśo nyastavyā syurnamontakam || 2-94 ||

keśavādyairbhavennyāso viṣṇumantreṣu siddhidaḥ |
aṣṭākṣaratanurviṣṇurdevatā tamapi smaran || 2-95 ||

nyasecchandastu gāyatrī nārado'sya munirbhavet |

devī kundendugaurī sphuradamṛtakalāhārihārābhirāmā dhyeyā māleyahṛdyaṃ vapurapi dadhatī lekhanīṃ cākṣasūtram |
saudhaṃ kumbhaṃ ca vidyānidhimapi jalajaṃ jāṭajūṭāhitendu ryā sā kṣaumāmbarāḍhyā tribhuvananamitā ṣaṭbhujā satriṇetrā || 2-96 ||

keśavādinyāsaḥ |

evaṃprakārā gaditā lipernyāsāstu siddhidāḥ || 2-97 ||

eṣāmekataraṃ nyāsamāśrayedeva sādhakaḥ |
nyastalipyarṇadehastu japahomārcanādikam || 2-98 ||

kuryānmantrātmarakṣārthaṃ tathā tatkarmasiddhaye |
nyastāṃ lipiṃ tato dhyātvā pūjayenmātṛkāmbuje || 2-99 ||

saptavargāntyayugmāṣṭadikpatraṃ sitapaṅkajam |
bindau madagniruddhāntyakarṇikaṃ svarakesaram || 2-100 ||

saptārṇavaiḥ parivṛtaṃ pṛthvībimbena veṣṭitam |
mātṛkāvarṇapadmākhyaṃ viṣamṛtyujarāpaham || 2-101 ||

cintitaṃ tacchirasyeva mṛtyukṣvelarujo haret |
dhyātvā dugdhābdhimadhyasthaṃ divyasphaṭikamaṇḍapam || 2-102 ||

tatra pīṭhāmbuje hyāsmin śaktayo'ṣtau dalāgrataḥ |
medhā prajñā prabhā vidyā dhīrdhṛtismṛtibuddhayaḥ || 2-103 ||

vidyeśvarī ca madhyasthā śuklā śuklāmbarādikāḥ |
kṛtāñjalīdvayakarāstathaivordhvakaradvaye || 2-104 ||

dadhatyaḥ pustakaṃ kumbhaṃ śāntāḥ sundaramūrtayaḥ |
vidikṣvaṅgāni dikṣvastraṃ daleṣu nayanaṃ puraḥ || 2-105 ||

tataḥ svarāśca tatsaṃkhyakalābhiramṛtādibhiḥ |
amṛtā mānasī tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiprītiratiśriyaḥ || 2-106 ||

śāntiḥ sudhā tathā kāntirjyotsnā haimavatī tataḥ |
chāyā ca pūraṇī vāmāpyamā cendukalāstvimāḥ || 2-107 ||

amṛtāsāravarṣiṇyo dvandvaśo dalagāḥ smaret |
tato vargākṣarāṇi syustato brāhmyādimātaḥ || 2-108 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhyaindrī ca cāmuṇḍī mahālakṣmīśca dikkramāt || 2-109 ||

tato daśa digīśāḥ syurindro'gniryama eva ca |
nirṛtirvaruṇo vāyurdhanadeśānakau tataḥ || 2-110 ||

prāgādidikṣu te'ṣṭau syurathendreśānamadhyagaḥ |
brahmā sa cordhvalokeśo'nanto varuṇarakṣasoḥ || 2-111 ||

adholokeśvarastvetān ṣaḍāvaraṇagān yajet |
madhye'bjakarṇikāsaṃsthāṃ cetanātmatayā lipim || 2-112 ||

svanyāsoktākṛtiṃ dhyāyedupacārairyathoditaiḥ |
āsanāvāhanārghāṇi pādyaṃ cācamanīyakam || 2-113 ||

sāṅgopāṅgaṃ tathā snānaṃ vasanābharaṇāni ca |
gandhapuṣpe tathā dhūpo dīpaścarunivedanam || 2-114 ||

agnikāryaṃ namaskāro rājapūjāsamarpaṇam |

ṣoḍaśopacāraḥ

evaṃ sthaṇḍilagāmiṣṭvā manasā vā samarcayet || 2-115 ||

ṛṣyādīnapi vighneśaṃ guruṃ cāpyuttare yajet |
tato'ṣṭapuṣpikāṃ kuryāt sā cāhiṃsā kṣamā dayā || 2-116 ||

tathendriyāṇāṃ niyamo jñānaṃ bhāvaviśuddhatā |
akrodho dhyānamityaṣṭau bhāvapuṣpāṇyanukramāt || 2-117 ||

āsanaṃ caiva tanmūrttirdevatā cāṅgapañcakam |
ityaṣṭau pūjayenmantraiḥ syādevaṃ cāṣṭapuṣpikā || 2-118 ||

siddhaye sādhakendrāṇāṃ devatānāṃ prasādane |
pracetavyāni mantrāṇāṃ sphuraṇāya viśeṣataḥ || 2-119 ||

kṣamasveti tato devīṃ parivāraiśca taiḥ saha |
nirañjane layaṃ gaccha śirontaṃ manunāmunā || 2-120 ||

dvādaśāntāmbujasthendau yojayeccetanātmikām |

lipipūjāvidhiḥ |

pūjākramoditaṃ cakrabhūrjahemādike likhet || 2-121 ||

taddhāraṇena sarvārthāḥ siddhyantyasyāpyayatnataḥ |
prātastrivāramanayā japitvāmbhaḥ pibet sudhīḥ || 2-122 ||

saṃvatsarād bhavet prajñā kavitā cāsya jāyate |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tajjapād brāhmīrasaṃ pibet || 2-123 ||

ahorātramavicchinnamathavāpyuparāgayoḥ |
palaṃ śvetavacācūrṇaṃ karṣaṃ turagagandhinī || 2-124 ||

kṛṣṇā haridrā sindhūtthaṃ dhātrī rug viśvabheṣajam |
pratiniṣkaṃ tu sañcūrṇya ghṛtaprasthe vinikṣipet || 2-125 ||

brāhmīrasacatuṣprasthe pacenmṛdvagnipākavit |
brāhmīghṛtamidaṃ prājñamanayāyutamantritam || 2-126 ||

pibet sūryoparāge tu sarvajñatvamavāpnuyāt |
dinādau vā lihennityaṃ pañcāśadabhimantritam || 2-127 ||

saṃvatsarād bhavet prājñaḥ kavirvidvatsusammataḥ |
madhye tu mātṛkāpadme lipyoṣadhyambupūritam || 2-128 ||

kalaśaṃ vidhivannityaṃ japed daśaśataṃ tataḥ |
tenābhiṣikto māsena vāgāyuḥkāntikīrttibhiḥ || 2-129 ||

arogī yujyate lakṣmyā bandhyā sūte sutaṃ śubham |
ādhāraśaktibindūtthāṃ prabhāṃ sauṣumnamārgagām || 2-130 ||

dvādaśāntendugāṃ dhyātvā tasyāṃ kṣādyakṣaraṃ likhet |
bahnisomābhisaṃprotād rogānmucyeta pātayan || 2-131 ||

lipimiti viditārthāṃ vinyasedekamārgāṃ gurumukhasamavāptāṃ tāṃ japeccāpi lakṣam |
sitakusumatilājyaistaddaśāśena hutvā vaśayati jagadiṣṭaṃ prāptavāgīśvaro'sau || 2-132 ||

graharipuviṣarogān voplavān hanti cānyān nijavapuṣi pare vā nyāsataḥ svārṇasaṃkhyam |
jagati nikhilamantrāḥ sādhitāḥ syurna nūnaṃ na hi lipirabhirāddhā sādhayet sarvakāmān || 2-133 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre śrīkaṇṭhādipaṭalo dvitīyaḥ |

Samanyapada, Kapitel 3: Atemzeichen, Lautgestalten und Prüfung der Mantras

Das Kapitel verbindet die Matrka-Lehre mit Atembeobachtung, Astrologie und symbolischen Bildern der einzelnen Laute. Es beschreibt anschließend Verfahren, mit denen die Tradition die Eignung eines Mantras für einen bestimmten Menschen beurteilt. Die Vorhersagen und Erfolgszuschreibungen werden als historische Aussagen übersetzt. Die Lautgestalten sind Meditationsbilder; die oft riesigen Maße drücken ihren kosmischen Charakter aus.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

atha tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ

atha sakalamanūnāṃ mātṛkāṃ janmabhūmi- stadadhikṛtaviśeṣā vargavargādiyuktyā |
pṛthagiha paripāṭyā likhyate ca svarāṇā- mudayavihṛtivarṇaiścāptirāśyātmaliṅgaiḥ || 3-1 ||

aviditamanuvarṇaprakriyākāryarūpaḥ kathamiha phalalipsustajjapādau pravṛttaḥ |
gaṇaviṣayavibhāgānauṣadhānāmajānan kubhiṣagiva cikitsālaulupo bāliśo'sau || 3-2 ||

aviditagajaśikṣaścāsṛṇirvādhirohe- daviralamadadhārāḥ saṃsravantaṃ gajendram |
agaṇitapariśuddhirmantratattvānabhijñaḥ sa patati khalu mūrkho deśikaḥ sādhako vā || 3-3 ||

iti lipimanucakravyākriyārthastvato'smin prakaṭitabahumantro deśikairveditavyaḥ |
akacaṭatapayākhyāḥ sapta śākhyaśca varga- stviha raviśaśivarṇaḥ syādavargaḥ svarātmā || 3-4 ||

puruṣayuvatibhedā raudrasaumyāḥ svarāste nahi pṛthagudayāḥ syuhasvadīrghāḥ krameṇa |
udayati ravivarṇe hrasvake dakṣiṇasthe śaśini ca khalu dīrghe vāmanāsāpuṭe'rṇe || 3-5 ||

nasi puṭayugale'sminnūrdhvamagnistu tiryaṅ marududakamaghastānmadhyakuṇḍyaṃ dharitrī |
suṣiramiha hi yat svaṃ pañca bhūtāni caivaṃ savitari ca śaśāṅke te svarāstūdayante || 3-6 ||

ubhayamapi ca vidyād yatra niśvāsavāyuḥ prasarati samakāye svasthadehendriyasya |
vadatu ca paripṛṣṭaḥ kāryasiddhiṃ ca hāniṃ svaramuditamavekṣya svasya vānyasya yuktyā || 3-7 ||

kapilavakuśarāmāḥ kāmanimne niśājñaḥ paśuraṇiyamagāvaḥ kiṃ vanaṃ saṃkhyanāḍyaḥ |
kramapaṭhitayugārṇā rāśayo dvādaśa syu- rdinarajanivibhāgastaistu ṣaḍbhiśca ṣaḍbhiḥ || 3-8 ||

ajavṛṣamithunākhyāḥ karkiharyakṣakanyāḥ samatulamalicāpe nakrakumbhāhvamatsyāḥ |
caranacarayugāste rāśayastrikramāḥ syuḥ saha khalu lipivarṇaiḥ śvāsavedyodayādyāḥ || 3-9 ||

udayati cararāśirdakṣiṇaghrāṇasūrye maruti hi śaśisaṃjñe vāmake sthāsnurāśiḥ |
ubhayapuṭanisṛṣṭaṃ codayed yugmarāśiḥ sakalabhuvanakālajñāpakaḥ śvāsacāraḥ || 3-10 ||

ubhayamaruti jīvaḥ saumyavāyau jale vā śaśidahanadharaṇyo māruto dhātuśaṃsī |
ubhayadharaṇisūrye cāpsu mūlaṃ śaśāṅke payasi ca phalasiddhiḥ sūryabhūmyapsu na syāt || 3-11 ||

kujamubhayagavahnau sūryavahnau mṛtiḥ syāt savitṛviyati naṣṭaṃ syānmṛtaṃ vālpamāyuḥ |
vadatu maruti candre dīrghamāyustadadbhiḥ sukhamapi śaśibhūmau cālpasiddhistu tatsve || 3-12 ||

ubhayadharaṇiriṣṭaṃ sādhayed dīrghakālā- dubhayamaruti kiñcitkālapāke sa siddhyet |
ubhayagaganavahnyornaiva siddhirna hāni- rmarudubhayajalasthaḥ kṣipramalpeṣṭadaḥ syāt || 3-13 ||

śaśijaladharaṇisthe śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ vā śaśimarudanavābhyāṃ(?) vaśyamākarṣaṇaṃ ca |
dinakarabhuvi kuryāt stambhanaṃ tvarkatoye rujaminamarutā sve bhrāmaṇoccāṭanābhyām || 3-14 ||

dinakaraviyati syānmohanaṃ cārkavahnau drutataramarivargān mārayet sādayecca |
iti japahutavidyāḥ sādhayan vai yathāvat svaramuditamapekṣya tvārabhetāśu siddhyai || 3-15 ||

svarodayādhikāraḥ |

kacaṭatapasamākhyāḥ pañcavargāstu dhātrī- marudanalakhatoyaiḥ saṃyutāstatra vedyāḥ |
aniladahanapṛthvyo vāri cāpyatra yādyā- striguṇagaganavarṇāḥ śādayo'ntyastu rāgaḥ || 3-16 ||

kanakarugamalasragvastragandho'ṣtabāhu- striśikhavaragadādhṛtk kūrmavāho'ṣṭanetraḥ |
śaśadharacaturāsyo vṛttapīṭhe kapardī kuvalayasamagandho mandarābho hyakāraḥ || 3-17 ||

dhavalarucirathābje sūpaviṣṭā dvibāhu- rgajavaramadhirūḍhā sāṅkuśā pāśahastā |
tuhinavimalahārairbhūṣitā ṣaṣṭidīrghā tridaśavitatirākhyā yojanānāṃ purandhrī || 3-18 ||

kuliśadhṛgatipītaṃ kūrmavāhaṃ kubimbe dvibhujamalasagandhaṃ yojanadvandvadīrgham |
smaratu vividhamāyaṃ vistṛtaṃ dairghyato'rdhaṃ ripuduritagadaghnaṃ stambhanaṃ sūkṣmasaṃjñam || 3-19 ||

kanakaphalakarā strī pañcagabyūtivṛtā sitaruciramṛtārdrā hārihārābhirāmā |
dviguṇadharaṇibimbe haṃsagā yojanānāṃ daśapariṇatamūrtiḥ puṣṭidā syāt trimūrtiḥ || 3-20 ||

dviśataracitadairghyaṃ vistṛtaṃ yojanānāṃ śatamatikaṭugandhaṃ kākavāhaṃ dvihastam |
analabhavanasaṃsthaṃ tāmravarṇaṃ saśūlaṃ sagadamakhilarakṣāṃ(?)syādayugmaṃ tu ṣaṇḍam || 3-21 ||

dvibhujamaruṇamagnermaṇḍalasthoṣṭravāhaṃ daśaśatavitataṃ taddvandvadīrghaṃ triyugmam |
bhujagabhujagavargairbhūṣitaṃ duṣṭagandhaṃ smaratu viṣavighāte ṣaṇḍakaṃ śaktipāśam || 3-22 ||

kuliśadharamudagraṃ haṃsavāhaṃ sapāśaṃ dvilapanamatipītaṃ pārthivābje sugandham |
śatavitatiluyugmaṃ triṃśadāyāmi ṣaṇḍaṃ smaratu ripugaṇaghnaṃ stambhanaṃ svarṇacūḍam || 3-23 ||

rathacaraṇaphalāsyaṃ ṣaṇḍakaṃ śaṅkhapadma- sphuritabhujacatuṣkaṃ candrakīkaṇṭhanīlam |
sumukhamamalahāraṃ padmagandhaṃ kapardi smaratu nikhilavaśyaṃ jhaṇḍinaṃ cakravāke || 3-24 ||

dvibhujagaruḍavāhāṃ bhūṣitāṃ vahnibimbe triśikhakuliśahastāṃ śuklavarṇāṃ sugandhām |
smaratu vimalahārāṃ bhautikīṃ vā prasūtyai pravitataśatakoṭiṃ yoṣitaṃ tāṃ tathoccām || 3-25 ||

akhilabhuvanamadhyavyāpakaṃ pītavarṇaṃ daśaśatabhujayugmaṃ dyotamānaṃ triṇetram |
dviguṇadahanabimbe govṛṣe bhūṣitāṅgaṃ puruṣayuvatidehaṃ muktidaṃ dhyehi sadyam || 3-26 ||

sitakusumasugandhiḥ śuklavāsāḥ suvarṇa- dyutirapi kusumābho vajrapāśau ca bibhrat |
dharaṇikamalabimbe yojanānāṃ sahasraṃ tatatanuriha cintyaḥ pauṣṭike'nugraheśaḥ || 3-27 ||

ghusṛṇaruciranekairbhūṣaṇaiścitritāṅgo yugalayugalajāḍyāḥ sveṣṭadaḥ padmahastaḥ |
sarasijamadhitiṣṭhan śrīkaro'krūravarṇaḥ sakaladuritamuktyai cintanīyo'vatānnaḥ || 3-28 ||

dahanapuragatastatṣaṇḍakaṃ yugmahastaṃ karagatamapi kṛṣṇairvastragandhaistriṇetram |
triśikhakuliśahastaṃ kṣudravidveṣadakṣaṃ daśaśataparimāṇaṃ cintayecca svarāntyam || 3-29 ||

svaramūrtyadhikāraḥ |

kuliśamusalahasto bhūmibimbe'jagandhaḥ kanakarugibhasaṃstho brahmaśakrādhidevaḥ |
dvibhujapuruṣaveṣo vaśyakṛt kaḥ kapardī daśaśataparivṛttaḥ pātu nāstaddviruccaḥ || 3-30 ||

śatamakhamaṇinīlaḥ sarpayajñopavīto dhavalavadanaraudraḥ pātu vaḥ piṅgapādaḥ |
jvalanakamalameṣe pāvanaḥ stambhanaḥ svo daśaśataparimāṇastomarī śaktipāṇiḥ || 3-31 ||

phaṇini vikacapadme raktavarṇe niviṣṭaḥ śatavitatiranugraḥ puṣṭidastāvaduccaḥ |
gaṇapatidhanadeśo haṃsavāhaḥ sugandho- 'vatu bhujadhṛtapāśaḥ sāṅkuśo vo gakāraḥ || 3-32 ||

daśaśataparivṛttaṃ tadvimānoccaṣaṇḍaṃ kuliśavaragadāḍhyaṃ dhyeyamuṣṭrādhirūḍham |
dvibhujamasitayāmyadveṣaṇoccāṭakṛtyaiḥ smaratu ca ghamudagraṃ yanmukholūkhalastham || 3-33 ||

triśikhamusalaṭaṅkaiḥ śaktidaṇḍāhihastaṃ yamapatimatikṛṣṇaṃ ṣaḍbhujaḥ kākavāham |
smaratu bhujagarūḍhaṃ koṭidīrghārdhavṛttaṃ śvayathucaraṇagātraṃ dveṣaṇeṣvekarudram || 3-34 ||

sitarucirariśaṅkhau cāmbujaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ dadhadaruṇasugandhasragvibhūṣaḥ kapardī |
jagati nikhilabhūtyai pātu vo guhyakeśo dharaṇikamalasaṃsthaḥ koṭimānastu kūrmaḥ || 3-35 ||

makarakamalarūḍhaḥ sūryakāntiḥ sa vo'vyā- darijalajagadābjānyādadhad divyagandhaḥ |
dhavalavasanagandhaḥ sragdharaḥ koṭimāno vimalamaṇivibhūṣo vaśyadastvekanetraḥ || 3-36 ||

sitakamalaśaśāṅkodudgatāvinduvarṇau saphalakuliśapāśau saudhakumbhau dadhānau |
daśaśataparimāṇau vo'vatāṃ śāntavarṇau palitamṛtigadaghnau kṣvelaśāntipradhānau || 3-37 ||

asitamaśubhaṣaṇḍaṃ durmatiṃ kākavāhaṃ yamapuruṣamanekairāyasairbhūṣitāṅgam |
triśikhaparaśuhastaṃ dveṣakṛtyeṣu vidyād daśaśataparimāṇaṃ śarmasaṃjñaṃ tu varṇam || 3-38 ||

jaladhisamaninādaḥ sadgado vajrapāṇi- rbhujagabhujaganaddho yugmabāhuḥ sutīvraḥ |
prathamaripurujānāṃ dhvaṃsanaḥ krauñcavāhaḥ kapilarucirudāro vaḥ sa someśvaro'vyāt || 3-39 ||

amalaśaśinikāśaḥ śaṅkhagokṣīragauro vimalamaṇivicitrairbhūṣito hārajālaiḥ |
dharaṇipavanapadme padmahasto gajo'vyāt sakalaviṣaharo vo lāṅgalī lakṣamānaḥ || 3-40 ||

turagakuvalayasthaḥ pakvarambhādyutirvaḥ kanakamaṇivicitrasturyavaktro'ṣṭabāhuḥ |
daśaśataparimāṇaḥ padmapāśāṅkuśābjā- nyabhayavaradaśūlairādadhad dāruko'vyāt || 3-41 ||

analapuragameṣe vahnidevaḥ sa vo'vyāt kuliśavarabhusṛṇṭhībhiṇḍipāleṣupāśān |
paraśumapi rathāṅgaṃ kārmukaṃ cādadhāno daśapariṇatiruccairardhanārīśvarārṇaḥ || 3-42 ||

triśikhaparaśuhastaṃ vyāghravāhaṃ sudhūmraṃ trimukhamahitarogān dhvaṃsayantaṃ kubimbe |
arikuliśabhusṛṇṭhīpāśadaṇḍadhvajāḍhyaṃ smaratu daśaśatoccaṃ cāpyumākāntavarṇam || 3-43 ||

dvipavaramadhirūḍhaṃ śaṅkhaṭaṅkābjapāśān dadhadalasamagandho vaḥ sahasrapramāṇaḥ |
śatamakhavaruṇeśo vaśyado bhūṣitāṅgaḥ kaṭakamakuṭaniṣkairāṣaḍhīpāṭalo'vyāt || 3-44 ||

vṛṣagataśitivarṇasturyavaktro'ṣṭabāhu- rmarudanalapatirvaḥ koṭimānastriśūlī |
musalaparaśuśaktīstomaraṃ bhiṇḍipālaṃ dadhadavatu ca daṇḍaṃ prāsamapyeṣa diṇḍī || 3-45 ||

asitamatha yameśaṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ vastrivaktraṃ bhujagavalayahāraṃ śūlaṭaṅkāsidaṇḍān |
kuliśamapi bhusṛṇṭhiṃ ṣaṇḍamavyād dadhad ya- nmahiṣagatakaroṭau koṭimāno'trisaṃjñam(?) || 3-46 ||

mṛgavaramadhirūḍho yaḥ sa sarpopavīto nirṛtipatirudagraḥ khaḍgapāśo bhusṛṇḍhīm |
dadhadatikapiśo'vyānmudgarī bo'bjapīṭhe pratibhayaripubhedī yaścaturlakṣamānaḥ || 3-47 || dvibhujamasitavarṇaṃ vyāghracarmottarīyaṃ ḍamarukamapi śūlaṃ bibhradāraktanetram |
ciramavatu piśaṅgairambarādyairyutaṃ vo daśaśatatati nākhyaṃ kākavāhaṃ ca ṣaṇḍam || 3-48 ||

garuḍamadhigato'bje sarpayajñopavītī daśavadanasitāṅgo viṃśatiṃ yo bhujānām |
dadhadapi maṇicitraḥ pātu koṭipramāṇo vividhaviṣaharo'sau brāhmaṇo lohitārṇaḥ || 3-49 ||

paraśurathapadāḍhyaḥ siṃhapadmādhirūḍhaḥ pravitatadaśakoṭiryugmabāhurdvijanmā |
haratu bhavadariṣṭaṃ mauktikabrahmasūtra- staḍidanalapiśaṅgo yaḥ śikhī rakṣaṇeṣṭaḥ || 3-50 ||

kuvalayaviniviṣṭo haṃsavāha ṣaḍāsyo dhanapatipatirabjaṃ śaṅkhamapyādadhānaḥ |
dhavalavasanagandho bandhujīvāruṇo vaḥ pravitatadaśakoṭiḥ śrīkaro'vyād bakāraḥ || 3-51 ||

trimukhanayanaraudraṃ piṅgakeśaṃ tarakṣo- ruparidahanabimbe dhūmravarṇaṃ trihastam |
rathacaraṇagadāḍhyaṃ ṣaṇḍakaṃ śūli vo'vyāt pravitatadaśalakṣaṃ yaddviraṇḍeśasaṃjñam || 3-52 ||

uditamihirakāntiḥ kalpavahniprakāśo jaṭilaśirasi candraṃ muṇḍamālāṃ ca bibhrat |
triśikhaparaśunāgāṃścānalaṃ bhūtaye vo viṣamayavapurabje syānmahākālavarṇaḥ || 3-53 ||

mṛgagatiratidhrūmro vāyubimbe sa pāyād dhvamusalagadāgnīnādadhad vāyavīyaḥ |
sakalabhuvanamānaścāṭanaḥ kṣudrakṛtye - ṣvaruṇavasanagandhairbhūṣito vo yakāraḥ || 3-54 ||

jvaladanalanikāśo bahnibimbe'mbujasthaḥ sakalabhuvanamāno meṣavāhaḥ prasannaḥ |
abhayavaradaśaktisvastikānādadhānaḥ sitavasanasugandhiḥ pātu yuṣmān bhujaṅgaḥ || 3-55 ||

kamalagatakarīndre yoṣidāpītavarṇā kalamakanakavallīvajrapāśān dadhānā |
diśatu dharaṇibimbe bhūṣitā sarvapītā dharaṇivitatiriṣṭaṃ dhāriṇī stambhinī vaḥ || 3-56 ||

amṛtakiraṇagaurī nakrapaṅkeruho vo dhavalakamalapāśau bibhratī vāribimbe |
vividhaviṣarujārtiṃ dhvaṃsayantī vibhūtyai bhuvanavitatirastu kṣīrapīyūṣamūrtiḥ || 3-57 ||

dhavalakamalahastā puṇḍarīkopaviṣṭā vimalavasanagandhairbhūṣitā hemavarṇā |
daśaśataparimāṇā hāridhammillabhārā pradiśatu bakavarṇāsyākṛtirvo vibhūtim || 3-58 ||

śatamakhamaṇinīlaḥ kūrmavāho dvibāhuḥ kapiśavasanagandho vajrapāśau ca bibhrat |
daśaśataparimāṇaḥ kṣobhaṇo vo'stu lakṣmyai prahasitavadanenduḥ śvetasaṃjñaḥ pramattaḥ || 3-59 ||

śaśadhararucigauro vajrapadmābjapāśān nidhikalaśakaraṇḍe cakramapyādadhānaḥ |
sarasijagatahaṃse bhūṣitaḥ koṭimāno dhanadapatirabhīṣtaṃ yo bhṛgurvastanotu || 3-60 ||

dhavalavasanagandhasrag jaṭī candramauli- rhara iva lakulīśo bhūrigaurastriṇetraḥ |
hariṇaparaśuśūlaiścānvito viśvamānaḥ śivagiritanayena prāṇasvātmāvatādvaḥ || 3-61 ||

surapatibhavanābje śaṅkhavajrāripāśān sṛṇimusalabhusṛṇṭhīkhaḍgaghaṇṭākapālam |
dadhadavatu gajasthaḥ kṣetrapālendradevo bhuvanavitatapītastrīkṣaṇo'ntyo dvidaṃṣṭraḥ || 3-62 ||

dhavalaruciravarṇā brāhmaṇāste'tha raktāḥ kṣitibhuja iha pītā ye viśo ye'pi kṛṣṇāḥ |
vṛṣalakulasajātā hyakṣarāśca svaliṅgaiḥ puruṣayuvatiṣaṇḍāste pratiślokavedyāḥ || 3-63 ||

pratyakṣaramūrtyadhikāraḥ

gurava iha hi dīrghā bindusargābhiyuktā- stadupari viniviṣṭo yuktavarṇo'pi yasya |
sa ca gururiti vedyaḥ śeṣito'smāllaghuḥ syā- llaghurayugalamātraḥ syād guruśca dvimātraḥ || 3-64 ||

mayarasatajabhākhyā nastathāṣṭau gaṇāste pṛthagiha khalu halbhiste tribhiḥ syustribhiśca |
sakalagurumasaṃjño yo gaṇaḥ so'vaniḥ syāt prathamalaghuyasaṃjñaḥ syād gaṇastoyamūrtiḥ || 3-65 ||

ragaṇamiti lamadhyaṃ vahnidaivaṃ tu vidyāt sagaṇamapi ca vāyuṃ so'ntagurvakṣarāḍhyaḥ |
tagaṇamapi khamāhustasya cānte laghusyā- jjagaṇamapi ca madhye syād guruḥ sūryadaivam || 3-66 ||

prathamagurubhasaṃjñaḥ syād gaṇaḥ somadevaḥ sakalalaghugaṇo dyaurnābhidheyo'ṣṭamaḥ syāt |
iti gurulaghubhinnairaṣṭabhirvyāptaviśvai- rlipiparipaṭhitārṇaiḥ syād gaṇaiḥ śabdasūtiḥ || 3-67 ||

analasalilavarṇā ye gaṇāḥ śatravaste pavanadahanakhārṇā mitramanyonyamuktāḥ |
saliladharaṇisaṃjñāste'pi mitraṃ mithaḥ syuḥ salilapavanakhākhyā ye gaṇāste'tra madhyāḥ || 3-68 ||

puruṣayuvatiṣaṇḍāḥ snehinaḥ ṣaṇḍamadhyāḥ puruṣapurṣayoṣidyoṣito'nyonyaduṣṭāḥ |
suhṛdi suhṛdamarṇaṃ vā gaṇaṃ madhyamaṃ vā ghaṭayatu sa tu mantro vācako devatāyāḥ || 3-69 ||

manurapi vidhinaikaḥ sādhito yena devaḥ sa bhavati sagaṇānāṃ siddhibhāk tanmanūnām |
kimu bahuvidhamantrān vetti yaḥ sādhayed vā sa bhavati śivatulyastatphalānāṃ nidhānam || 3-70 ||

priyaphalakaṭiramyā śrīpriyā rātriranyā khagakulakaṭakastrīpātragarbhārṇasaṃjñā |
abhihitalipivarṇānaśvinādyeṣu bheṣu svarapariṇatiyugmaṃ pauṣṇabhe syānniyojyam || 3-71 ||

lakāraśca |

kuruvṛṣadadhisaṃkhyāḥ śobhanāstārakāḥ syu- rbhayamṛtigadaduḥkhaṃ gomitho'saṃkhyabhaiḥ syāt |
kṛtamiha khalu yat syānnāma mātāpitṛbhyāṃ jananabhamapi yat syāt taddvayasyānukūlam || 3-72 ||

phalagurururuśāṇāḥ śarmaśarvāstvajādyā nigaditalipivarṇā rāśayaḥ śādayaḥ stryām |
jananabhanijanāmnastvādivarṇābhiyogā- dabhimatamanubhenāpyādivarṇena śodhyam || 3-73 ||

śuddhāyāmavanau sagomayajalairālipya tatrālikhe- ccakraṃ ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhakaṃ tu paritaḥ paṅktyaikayā rāśayaḥ |
vighnakṣetrapavāstuveśavidhayaḥ koṣṭheṣu madhye sthitāṃ- stāniṣṭvā lipivarṇarāśighaṭanāṃ mantrātmanāmnornayet || 3-74 ||

eko vāpyatha pañcamo'pi navamo rāśeḥ svakād bāndhavo rāśiḥ syād daśamadvitīyasahitaḥ ṣaṣṭho bhavet sevakaḥ |
rudrāgnisvarasaṃkhyayā yadi matastantreṣvayaṃ poṣakaḥ syād yo dvādaśamo'ṣṭamaḥ śrutimito mantraḥ smṛto ghātakaḥ || 3-75 ||

yo bandhurbhavati manuḥ sa rakṣatīmaṃ sarvārthānapi vitanoti sevakākhyaḥ |
puṣṭiśrīvibhavayaśāṃsi poṣakātmā prāṇārthānapi ca nihanti ghātakākhyaḥ || 3-76 ||

īśādyaṃ tu catuścatuṣpadalipau svākhyādivarṇe pade ye siddhāḥ khalu te dvitīyapadagāḥ sādhyāḥ susiddhāḥ pare |
varṇā ye'pyarayaścaturthapadagāste mṛtyuduḥkhapradāḥ śiṣṭāste tvacirāccirājjapahutaiḥ sidhyanti pāṭhādapi || 3-77 ||

prāk sādhyākhyāṃ sādhakākhyāṃ ca paścād dhṛtvāṣṭābhistatra śeṣādṛṇaṃ syāt |
svākhyāvarṇairvardhitaiḥ sādhyavarṇair- hṛtvāṣṭābhistadvilomādṛṇaṃ vā || 3-78 ||

sādhakāhvayavarṇānāṃ saha mantrākṣaraistu yat |
siddhādyairgaṇanāṃ kṛtvā jñeyo mantrāṃśakastvayam || 3-79 ||

paścimāt prāggataṃ lekhyaṃ paṅktyordakṣiṇavāmayoḥ |
mantranāmnoryathā varṇān pṛthak tadvyañjanasvaraiḥ || 3-80 ||

nāmnormantrasya vā varṇā viṣamāḥ syuryadā tadā |
tattadakṣaramālekhya samaṃ yāvat prapūrayet || 3-81 ||

tataḥ siddhādibhirhṛtvā jñeyaṃ prāgvat phalādikam |

paṅktau likhet sādhakasādhyanāmno vargān svaravyañjanabhedabhinnān |
hṛtvā tribhiḥ śātravamitramadhyān vidyācca śatruryadi taṃ prajaṃhyāt || 3-82 ||

saṃhitoccāraṇāt prāptaṃ śodhaneṣvakṣaraṃ tyajet || 3-83 ||

adhikaṃ cāpyanusvāraṃ jihvāmūlaṃ visargakam |
tyaktvaivaṃ sodhayenmantrān yathoktaṃ tattvasāgare || 3-84 ||

yathaivādyākṣare śuddhiṃ tathā sarvāṅgaśodhanam |
kṛtvā kiyantaḥ siddhādyā mantre'sminniti cāṅkayet || 3-85 ||

siddhārṇāścaturo yasmin mantro'sau siddhanāmabhāk |
siddhahīnastu sādhyākhyaḥ susiddho ripuvarjitaḥ || 3-86 ||

susiddhahīnaḥ śatruḥ syāccaturdhaivaṃ prakalpayet |
susiddhamantraḥ syādante siddhaye sa hi kāmadhuk || 3-87 ||

aśatrurādisiddho yaḥ susiddhārṇādiko manuḥ |
arivarṇavihīnaśca sarvakāmaprado hyasau || 3-88 ||

yasyādyantagataḥ sādhyaḥ kṛcchrasādhyaḥ sa vai manuḥ |
ādāvante'thavādyante yasyārirna tamabhyaset || 3-89 ||

svabhyasto'pi hinastyevaṃ janmāntaraśatairapi |
susiddho yasya cādyante so'sya cintāmaṇirmanuḥ || 3-90 ||

evaṃ viśodhayenmantrān yathoktaṃ tattvasāgare || 3-90 1/2 ||

pratyakṣaraṃ tu kathitaṃ khalu mātṛkāyāṃ rūpādikaṃ tadabhiyuktajapādinārthāḥ |
sidhyanti mantranikurumbaviśiṣṭavarṇai- ryuktaistu yad bhavati tacca samastamūhyam || 3-91 1/2 ||

itthaṃ viśodhya bahudhā prathamākṣaraṃ tan- mantrasya śiṣṭamapi varṇagaṇaṃ vicārya |
śuddhākṣarādikamanuṃ talinetarārṇaṃ dadyād gurustadadhikāriviśeṣayuktyā || 3-92 1/2 ||

iti śrīmadīśānagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre svarodayamātṛkāpratyakṣararūpādikathanaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

Samanyapada, Kapitel 4: Mantra-Arten, ihre Glieder und kosmischen Zuordnungen

Die Einteilung der Mantras wird hier vertieft. Das Kapitel erklärt Herz, Kopf, Haarknoten, Schutzpanzer, Augen und Waffe als Glieder des Mantras und verbindet Seher, Versmaß, Gottheit, Bija und Shakti. Mondhäuser, Bäume, Mondtage und Zeitabschnitte erscheinen als weitere Entfaltungen der Matrka.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

atha caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ

mantrāstredhā strīpumāṃsaśca ṣaṇḍāḥ svāhāntāḥ syuryoṣito ye namontāḥ |
te ṣaṇḍākhyāḥ śiṣṭamantrāḥ pumāṃsaḥ proktaṃ mantravyāpṛtau gautamena || 4-1 ||

puṃbhiḥ kuryāccāṭavaśye viṣaghnaṃ strībhirmohaṃ cāntyayotsādanādyam |
śeṣaṃ sarvaṃ karmajātaṃ tu ṣaṇḍair mantraiḥ kuryādāśu tattatphalāptyai || 4-2 ||

tārākāśāvantyavāyvagnivarṇā hyāgneyāḥ syuḥ saumyamantrāstvato'nye |
āgneyo'pi syāt sasaumyo namontaḥ saumyo'pi syādagnimantraḥ phaḍantaḥ || 4-3 ||

syādāgneyaiḥ krūrakāryaprasiddhiḥ saumyaiḥ saumyaṃ karma kuryād yathāvat |
saumyāgneyāstūbhayairlakṣaṇaiḥ syuḥ kuryāt sarvaṃ karma taiḥ krūrasaumyam || 4-4 ||

svāpodbodhau tadvadabhyāsakālaṃ vidyādeṣāṃ tvāsanaṃ cārabhedāt |
saumyānāṃ syāt saumayato'bhyāsakālas tvāgneyānāṃ saurato'bhyāsa uktaḥ || 4-5 ||

saumyaḥ svāpaḥ sūryacāre'tha saumye tvāgneyānāṃ svāpa ukto'tha bodhaḥ |
dviṣṭhaścārastulya evobhayoḥ syāt supto'bhyāse buddhamātro'pi neṣṭaḥ || 4-6 ||

jāpaṃ kuryāduktakāle manūnāmudbandhān vā japyahomakriyādau |
ārabhyaitān pūrvamabhyāsakāle madhye svāpaḥ karmaṇāṃ naiva duṣyet || 4-7 ||

mantraliṅgādhikāraḥ |

ṣaḍaṅgo yo mantraḥ sa bhavati sanetro hyanayano manuḥ pañcāṅgaḥ syāt khalu yadubhayoraṅgamanavaḥ |
pṛthak te syurno cet kvacidapi ca mūle navadaśa- svaraiḥ kuryād dīrghairanṛṇayugalairaṅgaracanām || 4-8 ||

svairarcirbhiryadvadevāpradhṛṣyaḥ sūryo vāgnistejasāgryaḥ samarthaḥ |
tadvat sāṅgairmantramūrtistadātmā tadyuktāṅgaiḥ syāt samartho'pradhṛṣyaḥ || 4-9 ||

hṛd buddhigamyaṃ hṛadayastha ātmā syāccetanāvān hṛdayena mantraḥ |
yad buddhipūrvaṃ kriyate namo'smai mukhyaṃ hṛdaṅgaṃ tata eva vedyam || 4-10 ||

śirastu mūrtasya manoḥ pradhānamaṅgaṃ hi sarveśaguṇārthatuṅgam |
svato hi tasmād viṣayāpahāre svāheti yuktaṃ śiraso'ṅgamuktam || 4-11 ||

śikhā tu karmāṅgatayā manūnāṃ yato vaṣaḍvyuṣṭikaraṃ tadaṅgam |
adhṛṣyatejāḥ śikhayā yadagnir- vaṣaṭśikhāyāṃ viniyujyate'taḥ || 4-12 ||

kacagrahārthagrahaṇāt tu dhātoḥ saṅgṛhya dehaṃ kavacaṃ manūnām |
tejastu huṃ sarvamariṣṭajātaṃ nivārayet tatkavacāya yuktam || 4-13 ||

netreṇa sarvaṃ paripaśyatīha mantraḥ sphuṭaṃ yaṃ dṛśi darśanāya |
vauṣaḍ bhavedaṅgamatastu netraṃ netre tu siddhyai dṛśi vauṣaḍuktam || 4-14 ||

asūnadaḥ pālayatītyato'straṃ dhātorasukṣepaṇavācakārthāt |
aniṣṭamākṣipya tu pāti mantraṃ traiṅpālane'strāyaphaḍityato'stram || 4-15 ||

pūrvaṃ gururyo'sya manorvidhānaṃ vijñāya saṃsādhitavānṛṣiḥ syāt |
icchāpradhānārthakathāṃ tu yogāc- chando bhaved varṇagataṃ yathāvat || 4-16 ||

dadātyabhīṣṭānavatīha duḥkhād yā devatā daivatabhāvadānāt |
sā devatākhyā manuvācyavastu- svarūpiṇī yat kathitaṃ prapañce || 4-17 ||

mantrātmikāyāstvatha devatāyā mūrtirhi sarvo manuvarṇapūgaḥ |
śaktistu tatpūrtikarī citiḥ syād bījākhyamasyaiva tu jīvabhūtam || 4-18 ||

tacchando munirahitaṃ japed yadāsau tucchaṃ vai diśati phalaṃ tu bījaśaktyoḥ |
ajñānād vrajati manurjaḍatvamaṅgair- anyastairasuragaṇā haranti japyam || 4-19 ||

śuddho viṣṇuryena kena svareṇa spṛṣṭo vahnirhomasaṃvartako vā |
ṭhopovomā (?) so'pi vāmākṣayukto bījaṃ khaḍgī sāmareśo'pi mantre || 4-20 ||

sānanto vā vāmapārśvaṃ bhujādirvāmākṣāḍhyo vātha meṣodhisūkṣmau |
sāmānyāḥ syuḥ sarvamantreṣu bījānyetānyevaṃ yatra noktaṃ tu bījam || 4-21 ||

ekākṣarasya tu manorna paraṃ tu devabījaṃ vadanti yadataḥ parataḥ puroktam |
śaktiśca nādasamabinduraniścitā ced bījādajaḥ parataraḥ khalu śaktiruktā || 4-22 ||

rāśestathā sādhakasādhyanāmnornakṣatrayoḥ sarvamihānukūlam |
yo mantra uktena sidhyet sidhyenna mantro'pi cireṇa vānyaḥ || 4-23 ||

nāmarkṣarāśyādikamānukūlyaṃ mantreṣu saptasvanapekṣyameṣu |
haṃsāṣṭapañcākṣaravahnitāraiḥ sāvitrisañjīvanagopakeṣu || 4-24 ||

lipyarṇānāṃ saṃvibhāgena yoktā nakṣatrāṇāṃ viṃśatiḥ saptayuktā |
tatsaṃkhyāḥ syurdevatāścāpi vṛkṣās- tān na chindyād yat svamantrarkṣavṛkṣam || 4-25 ||

svāyurvṛddhyai vardhayet taṃ tu rakṣed vandedenaṃ siddhaye mantravṛkṣam |
mantrarkṣeśāṃ devatāṃ cārcayet tāṃ ye vargotthāstān grahāṃśca svavāre || 4-26 ||

dasro yamo'tha dahanaḥ kathitaḥ prajeśaḥ somaḥ śivāditisureḍyabhujaṅgamāśca |
pitraryamākhyabhagabhāskaraviśvakarma- prāṇā mahendradahanāvatha mitrasaṃjñāḥ || 4-27 ||

indrastathāpi nirṛtiḥ salilaṃ ca viśve cakrāyudho'tha vasavo varuṇo'pyajāṅghriḥ |
khyāto'hipūrvapadabundhiratho'tra pūṣā khyātā krameṇa bhagaṇasya tu devatāmī (?) || 4-28 ||

kāraskarāmalakapūrvamudumbarākhyā jambūstathaiva khadirāpyatha kṛṣṇavaṃśau |
sāsvatthanāgatarurohiṇakāḥ palāśāḥ plakṣastatastvamitipūrvakabaṣṭhasaṃjñaḥ || 4-29 ||

bilvārjunāvapi vikaṅkatakesarākhyā vṛkṣāstathā śabarasarjakavañjulāhnāḥ |
uktāḥ krameṇa panasārkaśamīkadambā bhānāṃ tu cūtatarunimbamadhūkasaṃjñāḥ || 4-30 ||

ebhyaḥ sadevatābhyastu nakṣatrebhyaḥ samudgatāḥ |
tithayaḥ pratipatpūrvāḥ pakṣayoḥ śuklakṛṣṇayoḥ || 4-31 ||

somavṛddhikṣayavaśād dvidhā syustithayastu tāḥ |
tithīnāṃ kramaśastvāsāṃ devatāḥ prabhavanti yāḥ || 4-32 ||

agnirdasrāvambikāvighnanāgāḥ skandaḥ sūryo mātaraścāpi durgā |
āśā śrīdaścātha vaikuṇṭhadharmau rudraścandraścātha pitryā kuhūḥ syāt || 4-33 ||

sarāśitārāllipyarṇatithibhyaḥ śaktijṛmbhitāt |
karaṇānyabhavan sapta bavādīni tu pakṣayoḥ || 4-34 ||

bavaṃ ca bālavaṃ caiva kaulavaṃ taitilaṃ tathā |
garajaṃ vaṇijākhyaṃ ca viṣṭiścaiva tu saptamī || 4-35 ||

paśavaḥ sapta siṃhādyā bavādīnāṃ tu yonayaḥ |
siṃhavyāghravarāhāśca svarebhacchāgakukkurāḥ || 4-36 ||

devatāḥ sapta śakrājamitrāryamadharāśriyaḥ |
yamaśca karaṇānāṃ syuḥ pūjyāstatkaraṇeṣu te || 4-37 ||

evaṃ hi mātṛkāvarṇavivṛtiḥ saṃprakīrtitā |
gautamīye yathā proktaṃ mantravyākaraṇeṣu ca || 4-38 ||

prapañcasāre ca yathā yathodaggārgyabhāṣitam |
mātṛkāvarṇavitatirviśvametaditi sphuṭam || 4-39 ||

vindoragre ravo'bhūdatha ravajanitāḥ ṣoḍaśādau svarāḥ syuḥ kādyarṇāḥ pañca vargāstvatha khalu yamukhā dhātubhiḥ pañcabhūtaiḥ |
tanmātrābhistathākṣaiḥ prakṛtiratha guṇairviśvarūpā nasaṃjñā śaktirvāgīśvarīyaṃ nanu jagadakhilaṃ yat prapañcābhidheyam || 4-40 ||

iti śrīmadīśānagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantraliṅgādikaṃ nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

Samanyapada, Kapitel 5: Voraussetzungen und Mittel der Sadhana

Dieses Kapitel behandelt die Verbindung von Namen und Mantras, geeignete Orte und Zeiten, Ritualstoffe und Sitzhaltungen. Es umfasst sowohl friedvolle als auch schädigende historische Ritualformen. Die Darstellungen sind als Quellenübersetzung zu lesen. Für die heutige Yoga-Praxis besonders bedeutsam ist der Schlussgedanke zur inneren Sammlung: Die Beherrschung einer Haltung soll zur Ruhe und Klarheit des Geistes führen.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

Heutige Puja. Das Bild veranschaulicht Verehrung, nicht die historische Ausführung eines bestimmten Kapitels.

Moderne Begleitung: Nyasa – Verehrung und Darbringung des Körpers

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Dieser Beitrag erläutert einen allgemeinen Yoga- und Tantra-Zusammenhang; er ist keine Rezitation dieser Schrift.

atha pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ

atha mantrajapārcanāhutādyairvivividhānāmapi karmaṇāṃ tu yuktyā |
pṛthagatra hitāya sādhakānāṃ kathayiṣye nikhilena sādhanādyam || 5-1 ||

kathitāḥ khalu tattvasāgarādau vidhayaḥ pallavayogarodhanādyāḥ |
haritaśca sadeśakālayuktyā vividhadravyadināsanādikuṇḍaiḥ || 5-2 ||

api pallavayogarodhanāni grathanaṃ saṃpuṭakaṃ vidarbhaṇaṃ ca |
iti karmasu yojanaṃ hi ṣoḍhā manuvarṇaiḥ saha sādhakārṇayuktyā || 5-3 ||

manurantaniviṣṭasādhakākhyaḥ kathitaḥ pallavamāditastu yogaḥ |
ubhayatra manostu nāmaraudhau grathane'rṇāntaritaṃ dvayoḥ krameṇa || 5-4 ||

ubhayatra tu sādhakasya mantro viniviṣṭo yadi saṃpuṭaṃ tadāhuḥ |
manuvarṇayugena sādhakārṇaṃ yadi caikaṃ kramaśo vidarbhaṇaṃ syāt || 5-5 ||

grahabhūtapiśācanigrahādau viṣasaṃhāravināśamāraṇeṣu |
aricāṭanasādaneṣu teṣāmapi vidveṣavidhau ca pallavaṃ syāt || 5-6 ||

paramohanakarmaṇāṃ tu rodhaḥ parasaṃstambhanakeṣu yogamāhuḥ |
janaśīlanakeṣu saṃpuṭaṃ syād vaśakṛcchāntikapuṣṭido vidarbhaḥ || 5-7 ||

pallavādyadhikāraḥ

vṛṣaśāntikapauṣṭikeṣu pūrvā tvanalāśā khalu cāṭane jvare ca |
nanu māraṇamohayoryamāśā kathitā dveṣaṇakeṣu rākṣasāśā || 5-8 ||

jaladig jalavṛṣṭidāhaśāntyāṃ bhramaṇastambhanayośca mārutāśā |
śivavāgyajaneṣu vaśyakṛtye dhanadāśā kathiteśadig vimuktyai || 5-9 ||

śivadakṣiṇamūrtipaścimāśā mukhaśarvālayagoṣṭhapuṇyanadyaḥ |
paradevahutāśavipragehairvanaśailāḥ khalu śāntikeṣu deśāḥ || 5-10 ||

vaṭapippalabilvamūladeśāḥ prathamoktāḥ śubhapauṣṭikeṣu śastāḥ |
api karṣaṇavaśyakarmaṇoste khalu śastāḥ svagṛhādikaṃ ca ramyam || 5-11 ||

pariśodhya bhuvaṃ tu śalyahīnāṃ gataloṣṭātmamaṣītuṣādidoṣām |
sikatāsamamṛtsnayābhipūrṇāṃ mukurābhāmudagindradikplavāntām || 5-12 ||

abhipūjitavāstupadhidaivāṃ surabheḥ sūtakarogavarjitāyāḥ |
gaganāttanavena gomayenāpyupalipyāmbaragālitaiśca toyaiḥ || 5-13 ||

prakṛtānuguṇaṃ tu tatra kuryāt pariśuddheṣṭakadārubalbajādyaiḥ |
api yajñiyasādhanairyatheṣṭaṃ maṭhaśālādikamiṣṭadaṇḍamānam || 5-14 ||

paramāṇurajaḥ kacaśca likṣāḥ sahayūkāśca yavāḥ kramāṣṭasaṃkhyāḥ |
yavakoṭarakoṣṭhakaṃ tu tiryak khalu mānāṅgulamiṣyate sma tantre || 5-15 || pravadanti vitastikā dviṣaṭkairiti mānāṅgulakairvitastiyugmam |
kathayanti hi kiṣkusaṃjñahastaṃ nipuṇā hastacatuṣṭayaṃ ca daṇḍam || 5-16 ||

dhanurityapi daṇḍa eva teṣāṃ dhanuṣāmaṣṭakamucyate hi rajjuḥ |
muratārasurāṅulaiḥ prajeśaṃ sadhanurmuṣṭi dhanurgṛhe ca vidyāt || 5-17 ||

ṛjumadhyamaparvamadhyamāyāstviha mātrāṅgulamiṣyate tadānyat |
bhavanādiṣu pūrvamaṅgulaṃ syāt khaluṃ mātrāṅgulameva sādhaneṣu || 5-18 ||

gṛhavistṛtidairghyadaṇḍapūgaṃ triguṇaṃ tadvasubhaktaśiṣṭadaṇḍāḥ |
kramaśo dhvajadhūmakesariśvavṛṣabhāḥ syuḥ svarahastivāyasākhyāḥ || 5-19 ||

dhvajasiṃhavṛṣebhalakṣaṇāḥ prāgyamanīreśadhaneśadikṣu śālāḥ |
api madhyagṛhe same ca vṛtte samametacchubhadaṇḍameva kuryāt || 5-20 ||

api cāṭanamāraṇādikānāmaśubhānāmiha karmaṇāṃ prayoge |
nanu vāyasagardabhaśvadhūmairadhidaṇḍaṃ bhavanadikāṃ vidheyam || 5-21 ||

viṣavṛkṣaparetabhūmikāṣṭhairaśubhaiḥ kaṇṭakibhiśca tatra śālāḥ |
yamavahniniśāṭadikplavā bhūrnikhilakṣudravidhau viśeṣaraudrāḥ || 5-22 ||

vipināni citā svayaṃbhuvaikaṃ śivaliṅgaṃ bhavanaṃ karālikāyāḥ |
mahiṣāsuramardinīnivāso'pyabhicāreṣu nirālayāśca śastāḥ || 5-23 ||

acalāśca viviktanirjalā ye musalastrīśiśuśabdavarjitāḥ syuḥ |
aśubheṣu śubheṣu cāpi deśāḥ parihīṇāntyajarāsabhāśvaśūrpāḥ || 5-24 ||

kṛkavākuvilālajuṣṭadeśe japahomādi kṛtaṃ phalāya na syāt |
vidhavā vikalāśca pāpino vāpyṛtumatyaśca nihanti karma sarvam || 5-25 ||

śubhakarmasu kanyakāśca satyaḥ śubhalakṣmaprabarāṅganāśca viprāḥ |
dhvanayo'pi gavāśvakuñjarāṇāṃ phaladāḥ syuḥ saha śaṅkhavādyagītaiḥ || 5-26 ||

abhicāravidhau tu kanyakādyā vidhavādyāśca gavāśvavedaghoṣāḥ |
apahanyurime prayogaśaktiṃ sutarāṃ māṅgalikāni tatpradeśe || 5-27 ||

vijaneṣu viśeṣato'bhigupte'natidūrād vividhāptarakṣivargaiḥ |
vipinādipuroktalakṣaṇe'nyairyadadṛṣṭe vidadhātu māraṇādyam || 5-28 ||

hradinīnadasahyavindhyaśailāstvapi ratnākaragā viśiṣṭanadyaḥ |
udadheḥ salilaṃ ca hanyurete yadi madhye syuralaṃ prayogaśaktim || 5-29 ||

prakṛtārthaviśeṣakarmaṇāmapyabhirūpe suvicāritapradeśe |
yadasau vidadhāti bījamuptaṃ nanu deśānuguṇaṃ phalāya rohet || 5-30 ||

deśādhikāraḥ |

vidadhīta vaśīkaraṃ vasanta paravidveṣaṇakaṃ nidāghakāle |
varṣāsvaricāṭanaprayogaṃ śiśire māraṇakarma cet karotu || 5-31 ||

śaradeva hi śāntike praśastā khalu hemantakṛtāni pauṣṭikāni |
nanu śāntikapauṣṭike hime vā madhumāse'pi tathā pare vadanti || 5-32 ||

udayāt parato ravestu yāmāviha hemantavasantakau kramoktau |
praharāvadhi paścimau nidāghāhvayamāsāvuditau dināvasānāt || 5-33 ||

mihirāstamayāt tu viṃśatiḥ syād ghaṭikāḥ śāradakālasaṃjñito'sau |
parato ghaṭikāstu śaiśiraḥ syādudayāt prāgiti tattvasāgaroktam || 5-34 ||

kālādhikāraḥ |

sitataṇḍulabhaktapañcagavyaistilapuṣpākṣataśuklagandhayogaiḥ |
nanu nityavidhau palāśadūrvāyavaśālipramukhāśca dhānyavargāḥ || 5-35 ||

atha śāntikakarmaṇāṃ viśiṣṭe havanādau ca yathoditaṃ samidbhiḥ |
vidadhīta śamīvaṭāmranityākhadirodumbaramārgabodhibilvaiḥ || 5-36 ||

dadhimākṣikadugdhapāyasājyaiścaravo bilvatilāśca śālibhedāḥ |
phalamodakaśarkaroktapuṣpaiḥ samidhaḥ syurvividhāśca pauṣṭikeṣṭāḥ || 5-37 ||

lavaṇastilasarṣapau yathoktāḥ samidhaḥ puṣpaphalāni puttalīkāḥ |
madhurāṇi sajanmavṛkṣahemaiḥ syuramī candanarocane ca vaśye || 5-38 ||

madhupendralate sahā ca bhītā haripatnī harilaṅghitāsubhadrāḥ |
musalī girikarṇimohanīkāḥ suratālyutpalamādalābjadūrvāḥ || 5-39 ||

gajadānaśile sitārkamūlaṃ kanakaṃ kṣīranagāḥ svadehajāni |
uditāni hi vaśyakarṣaṇārthaṃ jatubhūrjādi ca tatra tantragītam || 5-40 ||

tuṣasarṣapakākakākavairicchadadaṇḍīviṣanimbamātuluṅgaiḥ |
mahiṣāśca jale'pyalaktasāraṃ nanu vidveṣaṇakarmavastu gītam || 5-41 ||

phaṇisūraṇacitraloṇapiṇḍaiḥ kanakāmbhogṛhadhūmrakoṣaṇairyat |
paripiṣṭamidaṃ viṣaṃ vadanti dviṣatāṃ dveṣaṇamāraṇakriyeṣṭam || 5-42 ||

picumandatarusthakākanīḍaṃ vasanāṅgāramṛdaḥ śmaśānalabdhāḥ |
nagadārukamarkaṭīkadaṇḍīnṛkacāsthyādi ca vastu cāṭane syāt || 5-43 ||

bhramaṇe ca piśācavṛkṣanimbāvasistonmattakalāṅgalīśaṇaiśca |
rujicitrakadaṇḍiśālmalādyairviṣabhallātavibhītakaiśca kuryāt || 5-44 ||

viṣavṛkṣaviṣājasarpiṣo'hīn nṛkapālāsthi phalāni caityakāṣṭhaiḥ |
vasanānyasitāni sarṣapāadyaṃ nakhakeśāṅghrirajāṃsi sādhyajāni || 5-45 ||

dvikaśātnavakākaraktapītaiḥ kusumairlohitapuṣparaktagandhaiḥ |
api janmanagādiputtalībhiḥ kaṭukoṣṇairapi māraṇaṃ vidheyam || 5-46 ||

busasarṣapapītagandhapuṣpaiḥ kaṭukoṣṇāmbuniśājamāhiṣāṇi |
kupaṭaccarakokilākṣacakrīmṛditi stambhanakṛtyasādhanāni || 5-47 ||

dravyādhikāraḥ |

tapanāhinagātmabhāśvinīnāṃ tithayoṃ'śā divasāḥ śubhagrahāṇām |
haradasraharīndrasūryapūṣāditidaivāni ca bhāni śāntikesyuḥ || 5-48 ||

tithayo mahiṣārivighnayāmyāḥ śaśijīvāṃśadinodayādikaṃ ca |
guruviṣṇuśaśāṅkabhairbhagarkṣaṃ kathitaṃ pauṣṭikasiddhidaṃ yathāvat || 5-49 ||

navamī harimātṛdigguhānāṃ tithayaḥ śukrakujārkavāsarāśca |
ravitiṣyayutāśca siddhayogāḥ kathitāḥ saṃvananeṣu karṣaṇe ca || 5-50 ||

navamī śaśimātṛvahnidaivāstithayaḥ śukrakujārkavāsarādyam |
yamavahniharāhidaivapūrvāḥ khalu vidveṣaṇakarmasiddhidāḥ syuḥ || 5-51 ||

asitāhani cāsitapradoṣo'pyasitāṣṭamyatha taccaturdaśī ca |
haravahniyamāhivāyutārāstvakhiloccāṭanakarmasiddhidāḥ syuḥ || 5-52 ||

asitātha caturdaśī kuhūrapyasitāṣṭamyasitārkabhaumavāraiḥ |
kulikasthavire yamāmbubhe vā kujamandābhyudayāśca māraṇe syuḥ || 5-53 ||

dviṣato'ṣṭamarāśinaidhanarkṣeṣvatha vaināśikamārgasaṃkhyamāni |
kujamandadinodayādiyogairabhicaryāsu bhavanti siddhidāni || 5-54 ||

kujaśukrabudhendusūryasaumyā bhṛgujārau gurumandasaurijīvāḥ |
kramaśo'śvayujādibhāṅghripāste khalu meṣādikarāśipāśca te syuḥ || 5-55 ||

kujamāskarajīvamandaśukrāḥ budhaśukrārkajasaumyacandrabhaumāḥ |
dhiṣaṇo'pyadhipāstvajādi siṃhādyapi cāpādiṣu rāśiṣu tridhaiyam || 5-56 ||

gurumandadine'tha jīvamandāṃśakanakṣatratadaṃśake sarikte |
sthavirākhyamudāharanti śastaṃ ripurogārṇavināśanaprayoge || 5-57 ||

divasaṃ pravibhajya cāṣṭadhāntyaprathamau mokṣyati taddinagrahāṃśau |
praharārdhabhujau grahāḥ ṣaḍanye kramaśo'so guliko'tra yaḥ śaneḥ syāt || 5-58 ||

jananarkṣakatoṃ'śakādaśīteradhiko yasya tu yo'ṣtamoṃ'śa uktaḥ |
sa vināśakasaṃjñako vināśī nijabhāt saptamabhaṃ tu naidhanākhyam || 5-59 ||

nijabhādravitodadhigrasaṃkhyāḥ śubhatārāḥ śubhakarmaṇāṃ praśastāḥ |
śubhakarma karotu rāgadhāmā sadhanaikādaśasaṃkhyayā svarāśeḥ || 5-60 ||

dinādhikāraḥ |

na ca yānagato na vāhanastho na ca yantrasthalago na vāśuciḥ san |
viṣayeṣvabhiṣaktamānaso vā japahomādikṛtaṃ phalaṃ labhet || 5-61 ||

atinīcamapīha nocchritaṃ vā na ca śuddhetaracarmakambalāḍhyam |
aśubhāṅghripajaṃ ca bhinnadagdhaṃ nṛjalocchiṣṭamalāktamāsanaṃ syāt || 5-62 ||

kuśadarbhakṛtāḥ śubhāśca bṛsyaḥ phalakāḥ puṇyarūdbhavā viśālāḥ |
sakaṣāyatarakṣucarma caiṇaṃ tvapi śastāni sulohadantajāni || 5-63 ||

sitaśuddhavidhautavāsasā + samavāstīrṇaviśaṅkaṭāsanāni |
prabhavanti hi saumyakarmasiddhyai viṣavṛkṣādikṛtānyasaumyakṛtye || 5-64 ||

upaviśya tu viṣṭare'tha jānvorvivare'ṅguṣṭhanipīḍanaṃ vidhāya |
ṛjumadhyagalekṣaṇāgrakāyo bhavati svastikamāsanaṃ niviṣṭam || 5-65 ||

caraṇāgrayugaṃ tvathopariṣṭādadhiropyoruyugasya mūladeśe |
upaviśya pureva padmasaṃjñaṃ kathitaṃ tadviparītatastu bhadram || 5-66 ||

adhiropya tu dakṣiṇāṅghrimūrāvatha savye caraṇe tu dakṣiṇorum |
adhiropya pureva sūpaviṣṭo yadi yogāsanamiṣṭadaṃ tadāhuḥ || 5-67 ||

vṛṣaṇe tu nigṛhya vāmajaṅghāpadagulphe tvadhirūḍhasasphigūruḥ |
uparisthitadakṣiṇorujānuḥ khalu yogī sa tu gomukhāsanasthaḥ || 5-68 ||

viniveśitajihmadakṣiṇāṅghriḥ phalakādāvupaviśya vāmapādam |
avanau vinidhāya cordhvajaṅghaṃ nanu tat svastikamardhapūrvamāhuḥ || 5-69 ||

upaviśya tathāsane tu pādau bhuvi saṃsthāpya mitho nibaddhajaṅghau |
samatoraṇajānurūḍhahasto yadi vīrāsanayogapaṭṭanaddhaḥ || 5-70 ||

sthita eva padadvayena bhūmau phalakādyaṃ ca vinā sa cenniviṣṭaḥ |
samatoraṇavat sthitorujaṅgho bhavatīhotpuṭikaṃ ca kukkuṭaṃ tat || 5-71 ||

marutāṃ vijaye tathendriyāṇāṃ bhavamuktau ca sudhāraṇe samādhau |
kamalāsanamiṣṭamatra bhadraṃ hitamuktaṃ khalu nityapauṣṭikādau || 5-72 ||

kathitaṃ khalu śāntikeṣu karmasvakhilaṃ svastikameva cābhiṣeke |
api śāntikajapyahomapūjāsvathavā svastikamardhapūrvamiṣṭam || 5-73 ||

sakalīkaraṇe nijaikyadeveṣvabhijapyeṣu samādhihaṃsayoge |
paramārthanirūpaṇeṣu ceṣṭaṃ khalu yogāsanamagrato guruścet || 5-74 ||

pṛtanāvijaye ca tannirodheṣvapi saṃstambhanabhūtanigrahādau |
api saṃvananeṣu karṣaṇe vā nanu vīrāsanamuktamāśusiddhyai || 5-75 ||

kathitaṃ khalu kukkuṭaṃ ripūṇāṃ rucividveṣaṇacāṭanabhrameṣu |
atha māraṇakeṣu pārṣṇisaṃjñaṃ viditaṃ vāsanamardhakukkuṭaṃ tat || 5-76 ||

vijaye marutāṃ svadoṣaśāntyai pṛtanāstambhavidhau ca gomukhaṃ vā |
pramadājanakarṣaṇeṣu cābjaṃ vijitaṃ yad viditaṃ gurupadiṣṭam || 5-77 ||

vijayena yathaivamāsanānāṃ phalamekāgratayā manaḥprasādaḥ |
mana eva hi sarvakāraṇaṃ tat svavaśaṃ ced vijitaṃ hi kiṃ na sarvam || 5-78 ||

āpyaṃ maṇḍalamucyate'tra purato yat tatra śāntyādikaṃ bhaumaṃ vākhilanityapauṣṭikavidhau śastaṃ tvatho mārutam |
dveṣoccāṭanakeṣu saṃvananake'pyāgneyamākarṣaṇe saṃstambhe khalu bhaumamaindramathavā syācchāntike pauṣṭike || 5-79 ||

māraṇaṃ tu vidadhīta vāyunā veṣṭitāni kuliśāṅkamaṇḍale |
vahnisaṃpuṭaṣaḍaśrake'thavā śāntikānyapi vaśīkarāṇyapi || 5-80 ||

āsanādyadhikāraḥ |

vijñāyaitadaśeṣameva bidhinā vidyāviśiṣṭād guro- stattat karma samādadhīta niyataṃ saṃsiddhamantrātmavān |
yad yat svārthaparārthakāraṇatayā kṛtyaṃ bhavet sādhakaḥ kṛtvā tat phalamaśnute sma bhuvane saṃjātatatpratyayaḥ || 5-81 ||

iti śrīmadīśanaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre sādhanapaṭalaḥ pañcamaḥ |

Samanyapada, Kapitel 6: Feuergruben und Mandalas

Das Kapitel erklärt die geometrische Anlage von Feuergruben und Ritualbildern. Ausgangspunkt ist ein aus Schnüren konstruiertes Quadrat. Daraus entstehen Kreise, Lotusformen, Tore, Linga-Anordnungen und verschiedene Mandalas. Die Maß- und Farbvorschriften werden als historische Ritualgeometrie wiedergegeben. Wo die knappe Vorlage keine sichere Konstruktion erlaubt, bleibt die örtliche Unsicherheit benannt.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

atha ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ

atrāgnikuṇḍāni ca maṇḍalāni pratyekaśastānyatha teṣu teṣu |
tantreṣu yāni prathitāni samyak saṃkṣipya vakṣyāmi yathāpradhānam || 6-1 ||

vedāśrakaṃ śāntikapauṣṭikādau vṛttaṃ ca yonipratimaṃ hi vaśye |
ākṛṣṭaye'śvatthadalaṃ tu kuṇḍaṃ stambhe'ṣṭakoṇaṃ bhamaṇe ṣaḍaśram || 6-2 ||

vajrāṅkakoṇatriṣaḍaśrakuṇḍe syātāṃ dviṣanmāraṇacāṭanādau |
sarvāṇi kuṇḍāni haritsu kuryālliṅgapratiṣṭhāsu ca devatānām || 6-3 ||

prasāde maṇḍape vāpi gṛhe vā yatra karma tat |
kriyate tatra saṃśuddhe sthale gavyopalepite || 6-4 ||

madhye'tra sūtraṃ varuṇendradīrghaṃ niveśya cāsphālya tu tasya madhye |
binduṃ vidhāyāparapūrvayostadathāṅkayet sūtravaśāt samānam || 6-5 ||

punaste sūtrakhaṇḍe tu samaṃ bhittvāṅkayedapi |
bindostu pūrvāparamadhyamāṅkairmitena sūtreṇa tadāhitena |
bindoḥ sayāmyottaradiksamāṅkabhramaiḥ samālikhya tu matsyayugmam || 6-6 ||

tayornidhāya sūtraṃ syād dakṣiṇenodagāyatam || 6-7 ||

itthaṃ brahmāhvayaṃ sūtramudaksūtraṃ ca sādhayet |
kṣetrārdhamānena tu bindusaṃsthaścaturdiśaṃ sūtravaśād yatheṣṭam |
aṅkān vidhāyātha tadaṅkayugmāt sūtradvayāt syuḥ khalu koṇamatsyāḥ || 6-8 ||

teṣu matsyeṣu parito dikṣu sūtrairnipātitaiḥ || 6-9 ||

caturaśraṃ bhavet kṣetraṃ catuṣkoṣṭhaṃ samaṃ śubham |
sarvamaṇḍalakuṇḍādeḥ sāmānyotpattikāraṇam || 6-10 ||

caturaśrasādhanam |

kuṇḍaṃ praśastaṃ caturaśramādāvaśvatthapatraṃ ca tathārdhacandram |
tadvat trikoṇaṃ tvapi vartulaṃ syāt ṣaṭkoṇakaṃ padmamathāṣṭakoṇam || 6-11 ||

ratnimātraṃ śātārdhe syācchatahome tvaratnikam |
sahasre hastamānaṃ syādyute ca dvihastakam || 6-12 ||

lakṣe catuṣkaraṃ kuṇḍaṃ daśalakṣe tu ṣaṭakaram |
koṭihome'ṣṭahastaṃ syād yathā bhojendrapaddhatau || 6-13 ||

sarvāṇi kuṇḍāni yathoktamānādāyāmavistārasamāni tāni |
svātaṃ tu vistārasamaṃ vidheyaṃ tisraḥ kramāccopari mekhalāḥ syuḥ || 6-14 ||

samaṃ syāt sarvataḥ khātaṃ khātopari caturdiśam |
ekāṅgulaṃ parityajya kuryāt tisro'tha mekhalāḥ || 6-15 ||

stnipramāṇe khalu mekhalā syādādyāṅgulābhyāmaparāṅgulena |
ardhāṅgulādyā tvathavā tvaratnau tridvyekamātrāṅgulakairvidheyā || 6-16 ||

atra bhojarājaḥ -

kuṇḍahastapramāṇasyādyā dvyaṅgulā dvitīyāṅgulenārdhāṅgulena ca tṛtīyā aratnipramāṇasya tryaṅguladvyaṅgulāṅgulamānā iti |

hastakuṇḍe mekhalāḥ syuścatustridvyaṅgulāḥ kramāt |
ṣaṭcatustryaṅgulaiḥ kuryād dvihaste'pi yathākramam || 6-17 ||

catuṣkare tvaṣṭakaṣaṭcatuṣkaiḥ ṣaḍḍhastake cāpi daśāṣṭaṣaḍbhiḥ |
syuraṅgulairaṣṭakare'pi kuṇḍe tāḥ ṣoḍaśadvādaśakāṣṭasaṃkhyaiḥ || 6-18 ||

sarvāḥ sarveṣu kuṇḍeṣu vistārocchrayataḥ samāḥ |
paritaḥ svasamāyāmā nimnonnatavivarjitāḥ || 6-19 ||

atra bhojarājaḥ -

krameṇa sarvakuṇḍeṣu tisro mekhalāḥ kuṇḍānurūpeṇa vidhātavyāḥ iti |

kuṇḍasya paścime yoniṃ kuryād dakṣiṇato'pi vā |
madhyato mekhalānāṃ tu sarvāsāmupari sthitāḥ || 6-20 ||

sūryāṅgulāyāmavatī tu yonirāmūlato'grād vasuvedadasraiḥ |
vistārataḥ syāt kramaśo'ṅguloccā drāṅnirgatāgrāpi ca ratnikuṇḍe || 6-21 ||

aratnyādiṣu kuṇḍeṣu dvyaṅgulaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ pṛthak |
kramādāyāmavistāravṛddhyā yonirvidhīyate || 6-22 ||

atra bhojarājaḥ -

evaṃ prathamakuṇḍasya |
śeṣāṇāṃ dvyaṅgulavṛddhyā yonirvidhātavye ti |

mañjaryāṃ ca hastamātrakuṇḍasya -

tālāyatā jalapaterdiśi saṃsthitā syā- daśvatthapatrasadṛśī kramaśo'tha nimnā |
nābhirdaśaṅgulaṣaḍaṅgulataḥ krameṇa vistārataśca caturaṅgulagolakāgrāḥ || iti ca |

caturaśraṃ tu vā vṛttaṃ kuṇḍaṃ nitye ca śāntike |
sārvakāmikamityanye caturaśraṃ ca vartulam || 6-23 ||

śrutyekāṃśaṃ tu sīmno bahirapi purato'thāṅkayitvāmbunāthe tanmānāt sūtramantarnihitamubhayataḥ koṣṭhayorbhrāmayitvā |
madhyādyanyasya karṇāntikamapi parataḥ koṇayoḥ pūrvacihne sūtre tvāsphālya yonipratimamapi bhavet kuṇḍamaśvatthapatram || 6-24 ||

caturaśraṃ yugāṃśāṃśaṃ kṛtvāntyaṃ cottare tyajet |
bhāgaṃ tvanena prākpratyagbahiraṅkau nidhāya tu || 6-25 ||

tadvad dakṣiṇato madhyasthitasūtrabhramād dvayoḥ |
ardhacandrasamākāraṃ kuṇḍaṃ bhavati śobhanam || 6-26 ||

vedāśre caturaṃśake bhujamite prāgaṃśamāpyād bahiḥ kṣiptvā madhyamavāruṇāṅkanihite sūtre dvidhā bhrāmite |
syātāṃ dvau śapharau tayośca purataścāṅke'tha sūtratrayaṃ kṣiptvā tatsamakhātato bhavati tat kuṇḍaṃ trikoṇāhvayam || 6-27 ||

ṣaṣṭhāṃśaṃ pūrvanihitaṃ gṛhītvā nairṛtasthitam |
vāyavyānte ca sūtre dve kṣiptvā vā syāt trikoṇakam || 6-28 ||

madhyabindusthitaṃ sūtraṃ prāgbhujād dvyaṅgulaṃ bahiḥ |
paribhramya bhavet kuṇḍaṃ vartulaṃ tat suśobhanam || 6-29 ||

bāhyasthaṃ ṣaṣṭhamaṃśaṃ śatamakhavaruṇāśāśritaṃ vedakoṇe madhye saṃsthāpya sūtraṃ samamiha tu tayorbhrāmayitvā tu bāhye |
catvārastatra matsyāstadanu dhanadadigdakṣiṇasthe ca sūtre tatrastheṣveṣu cihneṣvatha samapatitaiḥ syāt ṣaḍaśraṃ hi kuṇḍam || 6-30 ||

vṛttakuṇḍe'bjapatrāṇi kuryāt tanmekhalopari |
kuṇḍārdhamāyatānyaṣṭau madhye tatkarṇikā bhavet || 6-31 ||

padmoktalakṣaṇenaivaṃ kṛtvā syāt padmasaṃsthitiḥ |

ādityāṅgāṃśamantarbahiriha parito dikṣu sambhrāmya tābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ matsyau bhavetāṃ diśi diśi patitaisteṣu sūtrairyathāvat |
kuṇḍaṃ syādaṣṭakoṇaṃ suruciramathavāpyardhadiksūtrakoṇā- cchiṣṭāpyaindrāccharāṃśāt kṛtaśapharayugājjātamīnāṣṭakairvā || 6-32 ||

kṣetre tripañcāṅgulamātravṛttaṃ tribhistribhiścāṅgulakairvibhajya |
rekhāṃśakān pañcadaśātra kuryāt koṇāntarāṇi tribhiraṃśakaiḥ syuḥ || 6-33 ||

sthitvā tu bindāvatha pañcadhāsmin sūtrāṇi sūryāṅgulamāyatāni |
dattvāśrimadhyena samaṃ vibhaktaiḥ sūtrairhi koṇadvayasandhayaḥ syuḥ || 6-34 ||

bindostu koṇāntagasūtramānāt saṃbhrāmya tatkṣetracaturthabhāgāt |
bindusthasūtrabhramaṇaṃ vidhāya syuḥ sandhayaḥ pañca tathātra sūtraiḥ || 6-35 ||

pañcakoṇakuṇḍādhikāraḥ |

caturaśraṃ tu saṃsādhya dvyaṣṭadhā vibhajet punaḥ |
ṣaṭpañcāśacca koṣṭhānāṃ dviśataṃ cātra vai bhavet || 6-36 ||

ṣaṇṇāṃ ṣaḍbhistu koṣṭhairlikhatu sarasijaṃ madhyadeśe'sya bāhye paṅktyā pīṭhaṃ ca pīṭhād bahirapi paritaḥ paṅktiyugmena vīthīm |
tadbāhye paṅktiyugme diśi vidiśi tathā dvārakaṇṭhopakaṇṭhād gaṇḍāṃścaivopagaṇḍān rajanicaramarudvahniśarveṣu koṇān || 6-37 ||

kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhāt kapolopakapolāt śobhopaśobhā iti kecidāhuḥ |

padmakṣetrasthadiksūtre saṃsthāpyānyad vimṛjya tu |
bahirdvādaśakaṃ bhāgaṃ tyaktvānyat parivartayet || 6-38 ||

kṣetraṃ caturdhā vibhajet tu vṛttaṃ sūtraṃ paribhrāmya samaṃ krameṇa |
tatkarṇikākesarapatrasandhicchadāvasānāni bhavanti tāni || 6-39 ||

pūrvaṃ dvādaśakāṃśaṃ yat tyaktaṃ tad bhramayed bahiḥ |
pañcamaṃ tad bhavet kṣetraṃ vyomākhyaṃ tad dalāgrakam || 6-40 ||

prasārya koṇasūtre dve koṇadiṅmadhyamena tu |
catvāri sūtrāṇyāsphālya sūtraṣoḍaśakaṃ bhavet || 6-41 ||

dalāntasiddhyai dalasandhimadhye nidhāya sūtraṃ tu dalāntamānam |
dalāntarāladvayasaṃbhramotthaiḥ śaśāṅkakhaṇḍaistu dalaṃ prasidhyet || 6-42 ||

padmaṣoḍaśasūtrāṇāṃ madhyaṃ sūtrairvibhajya tu |
dvātriṃśat khaṇḍasūtrāṇi syurdalāgravṛtau samam || 6-43 ||

dalāgrasūtrodayapārśvasūtrayoraṃgrasthitaṃ sūtramathāsya mūlataḥ |
dalāgrasūtrāntamupānayellikhannevaṃ dalāgraṃ tu bhavenmanoharam || 6-44 ||

syācchālipiṣṭaṃ sitacūrṇamiṣṭaṃ hāridramīṣatsitayuksupītam |
kausumbhasindūrakadhāturaktaṃ dagdhairyavādyairapi nīlacūrṇam || 6-45 ||

śamyabjabilvādidalairyajñiyaiḥ śyāmalaṃ smṛtam |
tattadvarṇaistu vā dhānyaiḥ pūrayenmaṇḍalāni vai || 6-46 ||

śaktastu vāñched yadi siddhimagryāṃ tadvarṇaratnairhiha maṇḍalāni |
āpūrayenmauktikapuṣyarāgairmāṇikyanīlairharitaiśca ratnaiḥ || 6-47 ||

evaṃvidheṣu cūrṇeṣu siddhikāmo muktāvidrumādikaistadevaṃ kuryād iti bhojarājaḥ |

rekhāstu sarvāḥ sarvatra śuklāḥ syurmadhyamāmitāḥ |
dvihaste'ṅguṣṭamātrā vā haste cānāmikāsamāḥ |
dvihaste'ṅguṣṭhamātrāḥ syurhaste madhyamayā mitāḥ ||

ityanye |

madhye supītā khalu karṇikā syāt tasyāṃ tu bījāni navāsitāni |
dve dve pṛthak kesarake dalānāṃ madhyeṣu lekhye kuṭilāgramīṣat || 6-48 ||

mūle tanūnyāpītāni madhye sthūlāruṇānyapi |
ante drāk tanupītāni tadante'lpasitāni vai || 6-49 ||

mūlamadhyāgreṣu pītaraktaśuklaṃ kesarajālami ti bhojarājaḥ |

śuklāni tānyaṣṭadalāni kuryāt samāni tuṅgāgramanoramāṇi |
bhuktyai tathā prāñjalikāni muktyai smarādiyāgeṣu śitāgravanti || 6-50 ||

atrājite-

dalāgrāṇyapi sarvāṇi raktavarṇāni kārayedi ti |

gaurīsarasvatyādīnāṃ dalānyaśvatthapatravat |
vidyeśānāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca gokarṇāgrāṇi kārayet || 6-51 ||

dikpālakānāmadharāgrakāṇi syuścāpi nandyādigaṇeśvarāṇām |
vighneśapadmodbhavaviṣṇusūryaskandādikānāṃ ca yathā śivasya || 6-52 ||

ślakṣṇaśyāmena rajasā dalasandhīstu pūrayet |
pīṭhāntarālakoṇāni saṃraktānyeva kārayet || 6-53 ||

pīṭhaṃ tu śuklāruṇapītakṛṣṇaiḥ pādaistathā nīlakakīlaśobham |
gātraiścaturbhistu vicitravarṇaiḥ kuryād yatheṣṭaṃ tvathavāpi varṇaiḥ || 6-54 ||

atra tattvasāgare -

pīṭhaṃ koṣṭhadvayaṃ dikṣu lopyaṃ, tathā koṇe trīṇi trīṇi vilopayed iti |

vīthīṃ latāvitānādyaiḥ patrakaiścopaśobhayet |
tadbāhye dikṣu śuklena caturdvārāṇi pūrayet || 6-55 ||

diksūtrakāṇāmubhayatra koṣṭhe dvārārthamabhyantarapaṅktisaṃsthe |
tadbāhyapaṅktau dvitayadvayaṃ tat ṣaṭkoṣṭhamitthaṃ vimṛśed diśāsu || 6-56 ||

koṣṭhatrayaṃ trayaṃ cāntardvārāṇāṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ |
aikyena śobhāsiddhyarthamekaikaṃ vimṛjed bahiḥ || 6-57 ||

evaṃ pṛthakkoṣṭhacatuṣkavantaḥ kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhāḥ prabhavanti cāṣṭau |
tatpārśvatastadviparītavaktrāstadvat kapolopakapolakāḥ syuḥ || 6-58 ||

tataḥ koṇeṣu śiṣṭāni ṣaṭkoṣṭhāni pṛthak pṛthak |
vimuktyai koṇasiddhyarthaṃ vṛṣabhāneṣu vā likhet || 6-59 ||

nīlenācchādya koṇāṃstāñchākhān śuklena vā likhet || 6-60 ||

kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhān raktena kapolopakapolakān |
pītenācchādayedabhau(?) yathā bhūmirna dṛśyate || 6-61 ||

bahirguṇād vai paritaḥ kramoktāllikhet tataḥ sattvarajastamāṃsi |
rajobhiraṅguṣṭhamitāṃstu śuklāruṇāsitān madhyayavāntarāṃstān || 6-62 ||

bhadrakādhikāraḥ |

caturaśre'ṣṭadhā bhakte catuḥṣaṣṭipade kṛte |
madhye koṣṭhacatuṣkeṇa padmaṃ pīṭhaṃ ca saṃlikhet || 6-63 ||

tadbāhyapaṅktyā khalu vīthikā syāt tadbāhyapaṅktidvayadikcatuṣke |
dvārāṇi koṣṭhaiḥ khalu vedasaṃkhyaiḥ saṃmṛjya śuklāni samāni kuryāt || 6-64 ||

dvārāṇāṃ pārśvayorbāhyapaṅktāvekaikakoṣṭhakam |
dvāreṇāyojya vimṛjet syātāṃ kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhakau || 6-65 ||

saṃsthāpya koṇeṣvatha koṣṭhamekaṃ śiṣṭaiḥ pṛthak koṣṭhakapañcakaiḥ syuḥ |
ekīkṛtairvedakapolakāste tāvanta evopakapolakāśca || 6-66 ||

atrājite -

kapālaṃ tu bhavet teṣu padaṃ pūrvāparāyatam |
dakṣiṇottaragaṃ cāpi bhavedupakapolakam || iti |

prāguktamārgeṇa tu karṇikādyaṃ cāpūrya vīthiṃ ca yathoktavarṇaiḥ |
dvārāṇi śuklena kapolakāste raktāstathā patiruco'dha ca syuḥ || 6-67 ||

atrājite bṛhatkālottare ca -

kapolopakapolāstu vahnikoṇādiṣu kramāt |
raktaṃ pītaṃ tathā śyāmaṃ śvetaṃ ca parikalpayet || iti

vahnyādikoṇakoṣṭhāni pītaśyāmāsitāruṇaiḥ |
pūrayed vātha sarvāṇi kṛṣṇena paripūrayet || 6-68 ||

bāhye tu śuklāruṇakṛṣṇavarṇaiḥ prāgvat samālikhya guṇatrayaṃ tat |
syāt sarvatobhadramidaṃ tu koṇe ṣaṭkoṣṭhakaikīkaraṇena bhadram || 6-69 ||

maṇḍaleṣvapi sarveṣu śuklānyabjadalāni tu |
dvārāṇi cātha vīthī syāllatādyairaviśeṣite || 6-70 ||

sarvatobhadrādhikāraḥ |

dvātriṃśadaṃśe caturaśrake'smin sahasrakaṃ saṅkṛtisaṃkhyakaṃ ca |
koṣṭhāni tanmadhyagatattvasaṃkhyaiḥ koṣṭhaiḥ sarojaṃ tu likhet purovat || 6-71 ||

tadvāhyapaṅktyā pīṭhaṃ syāt tadbāhye saptapaṅktibhiḥ |
liṅgāṣṭakaṃ tu vilikhed diksūtrobhayapārśvayoḥ || 6-72 ||

ṛtuvedākṣivedartukoṣṭhaiḥ syāt tiryagāyataiḥ |
pīṭhaṃ sakaṇṭhaṃ brahmādijalapādāntaka śubham || 6-73 ||

pīṭhopariṣṭāt khalu madhyapaṅktyoryugmasthatatkoṣṭhacatuṣṭayena |
liṅgaṃ bhavet tadgatamadhyasūtrānmadhyāntasaṃvartitamastakaṃ vā || 6-74 ||

antarmukhāni liṅgāni bubhukṣūṇāṃ samālikhet |
viparītaṃ mumukṣūṇāmantaḥpīṭhāni kārayet || 6-75 ||

tatkaṇṭhapīṭhobhayapārśvasaṃsthe bhadre catuṣkoṣṭhavaśād bhavetām |
liṅgāntarāleṣvapi pañcaviṃśaiḥ koṣṭhaistu koṇeṣu latā vidheyāḥ || 6-76 ||

gomūtrikāvat saṃspṛṣṭā rekhāstatkoṣṭhagā yathā |
tathānyarekhālopena latāḥ syurvidigāyatāḥ || 6-77 ||

aśryantareṣu vallīnāṃ patrāṇyapyathavā likhet |
vallyādau saktamūlāni kuṭilāgrādikānyapi || 6-78 ||

tadbāhye paṅktiyugmena vīthīṃ prāgvat tu mārjayet |

vīthīṃ tathā kalpalatāviśeṣairābhūṣya tadbāhyavṛtitraye'pi |
koṣṭhāni vedartuvasuprasaṃkhyaṃ dvārārthamantaḥ prabhṛtīha lumpet || 6-79 ||

śobhopaśobhe'pi syātāṃ dvicatuṣṣaḍvilopataḥ |
triḥsaptakoṣṭhāni pṛthak koṇe koṇe tu mārjayet || 6-80 ||

padmādikaṃ bhadrakavat tu sarvamābhūṣayet pañcavidhaistu cūrṇaiḥ |
liṅgāṣṭakaṃ pañcamukhoktavarṇairicchānurūpaṃ paripūrayed vā || 6-81 ||

itīdaṃ pārvatīkāntamuktaṃ prāsādamaṇḍalam |
aṣṭaliṅgalatāpadmavīthīprākāramaṇḍitam || 6-82 ||

pārvatīkāntaprāsādādhikāraḥ |

caturaśraṃ caturhastaṃ kṣetraṃ viṃśatibhāgikam |
syāccatuḥśatakoṣṭhaṃ tanmadhye'bjaṃ tattvakoṣṭhakaiḥ || 6-83 ||

paṅktyaikayā pīṭhamathaikayā syād bīthī tataḥ paṅkticatuṣṭayena |
taddvāraliṅgaiḥ parito latāḥ syustadbāhyapaṅktyāpi ca bāhyavīthī || 6-84 ||

kuryād bhadrakavat padmapīṭhabīthīryathāvidhi |
pratipaṅktidvikoṣṭhāṣṭakoṣṭhairdvārāṇi dikṣvapi || 6-85 ||

vīthyantarā dvāranibaddhakoṣṭhatrayeṇa bhūpīṭhamathaikakoṣṭham |
syāt kaṇṭhapīṭhaṃ tvatha toyapaṭṭaṃ koṣṭhaistribhirliṅgamathaikakoṣṭham || 6-86 ||

adhaścordhvaṃ ca tatkoṣṭhāt pīṭhakoṣṭhacatuṣṭaye |
koṣṭhāntaḥ koṇagaṃ sūtraṃ koṣṭhasūtrārdhamānataḥ || 6-87 ||

bhramayitvā tyajed bāhye khaṇḍitāśricatuṣṭayam |
pīṭhamevaṃ bhaved ramyaṃ dvādaśāśrairalaṅkṛtam || 6-88 ||

prāgvat samāpūrya tu varṇacūrṇaiḥ padmādivīthyantamaśeṣabimbam |
khyātaṃ latāliṅgasamudbhavākhyaṃ tanmaṇḍalaṃ śaṅkaravallabhaṃ yat || 6-89 ||

latāliṅgodbhavādhikāraḥ |

kṣetre ṣoḍaśadhābhaktacaturaśre caturdiśam |
pārvatīkāntavat koṣṭhaiḥ kuryālliṅgacatuṣṭayam || 6-90 ||

madhye viśiṣṭairapi vedakoṣṭhairliṅgāntarāleṣvapi tatprasaṃkhyaiḥ |
caturdalābjaṃ khayameva taiḥ syālliṅgeṣu saṃvartitamastakeṣu || 6-91 ||

bhadrāṣṭakaṃ syāt kaṇṭheṣu latāḥ koṇeṣu pūrvavat |
likhitvā maṇḍalaṃ tat syāt pañcabrahmābhidhānakam || 6-92 ||

madhye'mbuje vartulakarṇikā syāt pītā ca raktā tanukesarālī |
īśastu madhye puruṣādayo'pi khavarṇadigliṅgagatā bhavanti || 6-93 ||

asyaiva tu latāsthāneṣvālikhya svastikāni tu |
koṇārdhapaṅktyorvīthī syād gaurītilakamaṇḍale || 6-94 ||

nābheḥ samīpe prathamaṃ tu koṣṭhaṃ vakrāyataṃ dve'tha punarvilumpet |
taddakṣiṇāvartacatuṣpathāṅkaṃ syāt svastikaṃ cāntaravīthiyuktam || 6-95 ||

śyāmapītāsitāraktairmārgānābhūṣayet kramāt |
khaṇḍavīthīstu śuklena liṅgādanyena bhadrake || 6-96 ||

pañcabrahmamaṇḍalagaurītilakādhikāraḥ |

kṣetre tathāṣṭādaśadhā vibhakte koṣṭhāni cāsmin triśataṃ ca vedaiḥ |
viṃśatyapi syāt khalu tattvasaṃkhyairmadhye sarojaṃ vilikhet purovat || 6-97 ||

aṣṭāśāsvapi ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṣṭhaiḥ syuḥ svastikānyapi |
ekaṃ trīṇi tataḥ pañca koṣṭhalopakramaḥ smṛtaḥ || 6-98 ||

etat khalu svastikamaṇḍalābjaṃ kṣetre'thavā dvādaśabhāgite'smin |
madhye'mbujaṃ ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhakaiḥ syāt syuḥ svastikānyaṣṭadiśāsu tadvat || 6-99 ||

svastikānyapi padmaṃ ca prāgvadāpūrya varṇakaiḥ |
svastyarthaṃ svastikaṃ śastaṃ sarvadevābhinandanam || 6-100 ||

svastikābjadvayādhikāraḥ |

kṣetre tathāṣṭādaśabhāgike'smin tanmadhyagaḥ svastikanābhimādau |
saṅkalpya lumpet tu catuṣpathābhaṃ samantataḥ koṣṭhakapañcakāni || 6-101 ||

koṣṭhamātrāyatā rekhāḥ kuṭilāḥ svastikākṛtau |
parasparapayodhinyaḥ sthāpyāḥ syuḥ śeṣalopataḥ || 6-102 ||

pañcāśadasmin khalu saptakaṃ ca syāt svastikānāṃ saha cārkabhadraiḥ |
madhye dvipañcāśadapi dvayaṃ ca syāt sarvatobhadracatuṣpathānām || 6-103 ||

koṇeṣu caikakoṣṭhāni śiṣṭānyābhūṣayet sitaiḥ |
nīlapītāruṇaśyāmairbhadrāṇyapi catuṣpathān || 6-104 ||

etaddhi sarvatobhadrasvastikaṃ nāma maṇḍalam |
sarvasvastikamityete prāhuryacchivayoḥ priyam || 6-105 ||

kṣetre'thavā ṣoḍaśadhā vibhakte manvarkadṛgvasvṛtubhedite vā |
prāgvad vilomāt khalu maṇḍalāni syuḥ sarvataḥ svastikabhadravanti || 6-106 ||

svastikasarvatobhadrāṇi |

caturaśre dvihaste tu cakrābjaṃ pīṭhavarjitam |
syādekanābhaṃ tallakṣma bhavenmānāṅgulakramāt || 6-107 ||

nidhāya sūtraṃ tvatha madhyabindau padmārdhamānena navāṅgulena |
tribhiśca vasvabdhimitairbhramaistaiḥ saroruhaṃ nābhyaranemayaḥ syuḥ || 6-108 ||

padmaṃ purovadālikhya nābhiṃ pītena pūrayet |
dalatulyārake cakre dalarekhāḥ prasārya tu || 6-109 ||

likhet tatasteṣvarakān yathāvad dalād dvisaṃkhyeṣvarakeṣu tadvat |
dalāgrasūtrairdalasandhisūtraiḥ prasāritaistāvadihārakāḥ syuḥ || 6-110 ||

vibhajyārabhuvaṃ tredhā dvābhyāmantarathāṅkayet |
matsyavat teṣvathāsphālya sūtrāṇyeṣu likhedarān || 6-111 ||

indīvarāśvatthadalopamā vā te mātuluṅgākṛtayo'thavā syuḥ |
abjacchadābhāśca yavodarā vā madhyaiḥ kṛśairvātha pipīlikābhāḥ || 6-112 ||

arakāstvaruṇāḥ śyāmāste syurekāntarāḥ kramāt |
ante gorocanābhāḥ syuḥ pītāḥ syurarasandhayaḥ || 6-113 ||

nemiṃ tridhā saṃpravibhajya kuryācchuklena madhye tvasitena bāhye |
pītena cāntaḥ paripūrya koṇān kṛṣṇena sasvastikacihnaramyān || 6-114 ||

arasandhyantarālastho bahirnemeḥ paribhramet |
arasandhestu madhyastho bhramayedaramūlakam || 6-115 ||

madhye'rakāṇāṃ sthitvā tu bhramayedaramadhyakam |
mātuluṅgaphalākārā evaṃ sidhyantyarāḥ kramāt || 6-116 ||

arāgrasaṃsthastvarasandhimūlāt sūtraṃ tathārobhayapārśvasaṃstham |
pṛthak samāsphālya tathārakāḥ syurvistāritendīvarapatrakalpāḥ || 6-117 ||

aramadhyasthito'rāgraṃ kiñcit tyaktvābjapatravat |
arasandherbhramāccāgrabhramādabjadalārakāḥ || 6-118 ||

śāntāgramūlāḥ pṛthavastu madhye kāryāstṛtīyāṃśatayārasandheḥ |
antaḥ praviṣṭāstu yavodarākhyāḥ sidhyanti te syuḥ kramaśaḥ śitāgrāḥ || 6-119 ||

tridhā vibhajyārakṣetraṃ dvitīyaprathamāṃśayoḥ |
madhye sthitvā paribhramya tṛtīyāṃśe dalāgravat || 6-120 ||

ardhacandrābharekhābhyāṃ patrāgraṃ ca samālikhet |
itthamaśvatthapatrābhāstatrārāḥ saṃbhavanti hi || 6-121 ||

sthitvārasandheratha madhyamāṃśe tiryagbhramāccobhayato'rakārghāt |
rekhādvayāntaḥ kṛśamadhyakāḥ syuḥ pipīlikākroḍasamāhvayārāḥ || 6-122 ||

arasandhyantarā puṣpairvicitrairabhibhūṣya tu |
bimbabāhye'thavā lipte puṣpālībhirvibhūṣayet || 6-123 ||

uktaṃ tu cakrāmbujamekanābhaṃ priyaṃ śivāryāharibhāskarāṇām |
anyāni ca syurnavanābhakāntānyūhyāni cakrāmbujamaṇḍalāni || 6-124 ||

cakrābjādhikāraḥ |

karṇikārdhapramāṇena prāksthasūtrabhramakramāt |
tadrekhāpārśvayogena matsyadvādaśakaṃ bhavet || 6-125 ||

sūtreṣu teṣvāpatitairyathāvat sandhisthasūtrairdinakṛcchatābjam |
aṣṭacchadābjasya samaprabhedāt syadambujaṃ ṣoḍaśapatraśobham || 6-126 ||

kesaravyomarekhāntasūtrāt tatkesarāgragāt |
matsyavallāñchayitvā syāt pañcapatraṃ tu paṅkajam || 6-127 ||

karṇikādalasandhibhyāṃ prāgvat ṣaṭpatrasiddhaye |
vyomarekhākarṇikābhyāṃ dalāgrasthaṃ tu saptake || 6-128 ||

dalasandhikarṇikābhyāṃ dalasandhau nyasya matsyacihnena |
navadalakaṃ syāt sūtraiḥ pañcabhirāsphālya paṅktipatraṃ syāt || 6-129 ||

kesarākāśayormadhyaṃ vyomni vinyasya lāñchayet |
ekādaśacchadaṃ tvevaṃ padmaṃ syāt sūtrapātataḥ || 6-130 ||

patrāgrapatrasandhibhyāṃ patrāgre nyasya lāñchite |
āsphālya teṣu sūtrāṇi tat syādabhikṛticchadam || 6-131 ||

ataḥ paraṃ ced dalavṛddhimicched diśānayaivātra yathākrameṇa |
tadūhato madhyavaśena sūtrairlikhet sarojāni yathābhilāṣam || 6-132 ||

dalabhedalakṣaṇam |

ardhacandrādikuṇḍānāṃ lakṣmaṇā sūtrapātataḥ |
ardhacandrādibimbāni kuryāt kāmānusārataḥ || 6-133 ||

vedāśrike digvidigantare syurdvyaṣṭasūtraiḥ patitaistu dīrghaiḥ |
dvātriṃśadaṃśāḥ parito'tha teṣu kṣetrāṇi pañca bhramaṇād bhavanti || 6-134 ||

aṣṭāṅgulaiḥ syāt kamalārdhamādau tribhistu pīṭhaṃ tribhireva nābhiḥ |
vīthīścaturbhistu ṣaḍaṅgulaiḥ syurdvārāṇi śobhāstvapi copaśobhāḥ || 6-135 ||

prāgvat sarojaṃ tviha vṛttapīṭhaṃ nābhirguṇairhaṃsaśarābjaśaṅkhaiḥ |
vīthirbhaved vāracatuṣṭayāḍhyaṃ varṇakramād bhadrakavad vidheyam || 6-136 ||

dvārādiṣu viśeṣo'tra syāt tatkṣetraṃ dvidhā bhramāt |
antarvedāṃśakairbāhyairdvārāṇi syuḥ ṣaḍaṃśakaiḥ || 6-137 ||

prāgvac śobhopaśobhe stāṃ koṇalakṣmāpi kathyate |
antarmukhāste kalaśāstu koṇā vedāṃśavaktrā dvitayāṃśakaṇṭhāḥ |
tatkoṇapārśvāntavivartane syuḥ pṛthūdarāvartitaviṣṭarāntāḥ || 6-138 ||

māyācakrāhvayaṃ tvevaṃ śaktīnāṃ maṇḍalaṃ smṛtam || 6-139 ||

māyācakrādhikāraḥ |

vakṣye'tha bimbaṃ tripurābhidhānaṃ kṣetraṃ tu kuryāccaturaśradīrgham |
yuktyā purovacca paraiśca sūtraiḥ syād dvitrihastāyatavistṛtaṃ tat || 6-140 ||

prāgāyataṃ trayastriṃśatsūtrāṇyatra nipātayet |
yāmyodagāyataṃ saptacatvāriṃśacca saṃkhyayā || 6-141 ||

koṣṭhāni cāsminnathavarya(?)saṃkhyaṃ madhye'sya koṣṭhairapi tattvasaṃkhyaiḥ |
syāt paṅkajaṃ tatparitastu paṅktiṃ tyaktvāsya pūrvāparato'mbuje stām || 6-142 ||

parito'bjatrayasyātra paṅktimekāṃ vilopayet |
caturaśrākṛtirdīrghā sā cāntarvīthisaṃjñitā || 6-143 ||

tadbāhyapaṅktyā paritastu pīṭhaṃ koṣṭhaistathā pañcabhirasya koṇāt |
kuryācca pūrvāparadakṣiṇodaggātrāṇi vasvaṣṭacatuṣkavedaiḥ || 6-144 ||

koṇāgātrakamadhyeṣu pañca koṣṭhāni lopayet |
pīṭhamekaṃ tripadmānāṃ syād dīrghacaturaśrakam || 6-145 ||

tadvāhyayāmyottarapūrvapaścālliṅgāni ṣaṭsaptakakoṣṭhakaiḥ syuḥ |
tiryagrasaistaddiśi saptapāṅktaiḥ koṣṭhairyathoktaṃ caturaśrakeṣu || 6-146 ||

liṅgānāṃ pārśvayordvandve caturaśre vilopayet |
pṛthakpṛthagvai ṣaṭtriṃśatkoṣṭhaistāni bhavanti hi || 6-147 ||

tadvat koṇacatuṣkeṣu ṣaṭtriṃśatsaṃkhyakoṣṭhakaiḥ |
dīrgheṣu caturaśreṣu nṛtyaddhaṃsān samālikhet || 6-148 ||

raktāni padmacchadanāni lakṣmījayārthasaubhāgyakarāṇi kuryāt |
śuklāni vidyākavitādisiddhyai śeṣaṃ purovat khalu karṇikādyam || 6-149 ||

antarvīthīṃ tu pītena caturaśreṣvathāṣṭasu |
śaṅkhau cakre ca saṃlikhya catvāryabjāni cālikhet || 6-150 ||

vīthyāṃ latā syāt pariśiṣṭapaṅktitrayeṇa digdvāracatuṣṭayādyam |
lumpet ṣaḍaṣṭau daśa koṣṭhakāni dvāradvaye dakṣiṇataśca saumye || 6-151 ||

śobhopaśobhāsiddhyarthaṃ koṣṭhānyuttarayāmyayoḥ |
catuḥṣaḍaṣṭau prāgāpye dve catuḥṣaṭ ca lopayet || 6-152 ||

dvāre prākpaścime syātāṃ vedartuvasukoṣṭhakaiḥ |
trisaptakoṣṭhaiḥ koṇāḥ syustatpādāścartukoṣṭhakaiḥ || 6-153 ||

tripurāmaṇḍalādhikāraḥ |

kṣetre viṃśatidhā dvidhā punaridaṃ nirbhidya vedāśrakaṃ koṣṭhānāṃ khalu ṣaṭśataṃ daśaśataṃ cātrāsti tanmadhyataḥ |
ṣaṭtriṃśatkacatuṣṭayena tu bhavelliṅgaṃ sapīṭhaṃ mahat tattriṃśaddvayanāgaṣoḍaśamitaiḥ koṣṭhaistu pīṭhādikam || 6-154 ||

paṅktiṃ tatparito vimṛjya tu bahiḥpaṅktyā ca pīṭhaṃ bhavet tadbāhye munipaṅktitattvagaṇanākoṣṭhaiḥ pṛthak pūrvavat |
padmāni kramaśo'ṣṭadikṣu vilikhelliṅge ca tatpārśvayoḥ ṣaḍbhirviṃśatikoṣṭhakaiśca paritaḥ paṅktidvayād vīthikāḥ || 6-155 ||

īśānādibrahmavarṇāni cāsmin liṅgāni syuḥ śiṣṭaliṅgāni padmāt |
vyastairvarṇaiḥ śuklaraktāccharaktaiḥ prāgādyabje saṃlikheduktamārgān || 6-156 ||

saṃyuktān kramaśaḥ pradakṣiṇamatho vīthyāṃ tu śaṅkhāllikhe- cchuklābhān yadi maṇḍalaṃ bhavati tadyacchaṅkhamālāhvayam |
haṃsāścediha haṃsamālamṛtubhiḥ syādaṣṭadiksaṃsthitai- rdvārāṇi triśarāṃśca koṣṭhavihitāḥ śobhāśca paṅktitraye || 6-157 ||

koṇāḥ syuḥ saptaviṃśatyā koṣṭhānāṃ tattripaṅktiṣu |
kṛṣṇenācchādya tatrāpi svastikābjādikaṃ likhet || 6-158 ||

liṅgodaraśaṅkhamālādyadhikāraḥ |

cakrābjāditarāṇi śaktiśivayoḥ pūjāsu dīkṣādike śastānyatra pavitrakādiṣu tathā sasvastiliṅgānyapi |
cakrābjānyapi bhadrakāṇi saviturviṣṇośca lakṣmyā vidheḥ śaktīnāṃ tripurākhyaśaṅkhakalaśā māyāmbujaṃ coditam || 6-159 ||

yathoditastu śaktināṃ tathendrasmarabhoginām |
vighneśānalaṣaḍvaktrāḥ pūjyāḥ syuḥ svastikeṣviha || 6-160 ||

sarve sarveṣu vā pūjyāstattatkarmānusārataḥ |

iti kuṇḍamaṇḍalavidhiḥ pradhānataḥ kathitaḥ śivādisurapūjanocitaḥ |
bahudhā nirūpya vividhān śivāgamāniha sādhakendramānasāṃ priyaṅkaraḥ || 6-161 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre kuṇḍamaṇḍalavidhiḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ |

Samanyapada, Kapitel 7: Opfergeräte, Stoffe und Reinigung

Das Kapitel beschreibt die beiden Opferlöffel, Feuerhölzer, Grasbündel, Gefäße, Opfermengen und Formen der Reinigung. Neben genauer materieller Sorgfalt enthält es historische Reinheitsregeln, darunter soziale Ausschlüsse, die hier als Quelleninhalt erkennbar bleiben. Der Schluss richtet den Blick auf die Reinigung des Geistes von Anhaftung.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

atha saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ

vakṣye sruksruvayośca lakṣaṇamatho srugghastamātrāyatā pālāśī khadirodbhavāpi ca tathā syācchāmilī śobhanā |
vedāśraṃ tu mukhaṃ svarāṅgulamitaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rasairvā śarai- rmadhyaṃ cāpyadhamaṃ ca nimnamiha tanmadhye tribhāgāstṛtam || 7-1 ||

vistāreṇa samaṃ hi khātamapi tad vṛttaṃ bahirmekhalā - srisraḥ syuḥ kamalaṃ tathaiva paritastāsāṃ tu bāhye bhavet |
kaṇṭho golakavistṛtāṅgulamito dairghyeṇa tasyordhvataḥ syādagraṃ caturaṅgulāyatamatho vistāratastatsamam || 7-2 ||

kaṇṭhasyāpyatha madhyavarti suṣiraṃ tad vai trikoṇāyataṃ nirgaccheddhi yathāyataṃ tadavaṭaṃ yāvat kaniṣṭhā viśet |
tatpṛṣṭhaṃ kamalāṅkitaṃ khalu mukhaṃ sarvaṃ gajoṣṭhopamaṃ śiṣṭaṃ vartuladaṇḍamasya tu bhavedagraṃ sarojāṅkitam || 7-3 ||

daṇḍāgraṃ pariṇāhataḥ sarasijasyādho yathartvaṅgulaṃ sthūlo'sau kramaśaḥ prakoṣṭhamiva tanmūlaṃ ca vasvaṅgulam |
tatra syād vṛṣabho'thavā sarasijaṃ ślakṣṇākṛtiḥ sarvato nirdoṣaḥ śubhadeśajān kṣitiruhāñchitvā srucaṃ kārayet || 7-4 ||

srugjātistu bhavet sruvaṃ suvihitaṃ tāladvayāyāmakaṃ kuryād vartulamaṅgulena vadanaṃ tasyāvaṭe'rdhāṅgule |
bhittirmadhyagatā smṛtā yavamitā tadgartayoḥ ślakṣṇayoḥ karṣājyasthiti goṣpadākṛti ca tatpṛṣṭhe yavābhyāṃ sphijau || 7-5 ||

sphiṅmadhyena yavapramāṇavihitā rekhā ca vaktrādadhaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ paṅkajalakṣaṇastu tadadho daṇḍaḥ suvṛttaḥ samaḥ |
daṇḍāgraṃ pariṇāhato'ṅgulamitaṃ mūlaṃ tato'dhyardhataḥ syād gopucchanibhaṃ galāt prabhṛti tat sthūlaṃ hi mūlaṃ yathā || 7-6 ||

bāhumātriyo'ratnimātriyo vā sruca ityanye |

sruksruvādhikāraḥ |

bhittvā śobhanaśākhikāṃ yadi bhavecchamyudgatāśvatthajā no cet kevalapippalāt tadaraṇirbhānvaṅgulairāyatā |
nāho'syāstu ṣaḍaṅgulena tu śiro mūle'ṅghriragre smṛto yonirmadhyagatāṅgulaiḥ śrutimitairmanthānayogyā bhavet || 7-7 ||

aśvatthena tathottarāraṇirapi syāt ṣaḍbhirevāṅgulaiḥ kuryād bhrāmakamasya khādiramṛjaṃ netraṃ ca rajjuṃ dṛḍhām |
tatrāgniṃ janayet tathendhanamapi tvagvarjitaṃ sāravad bhinnaṃ śastatarūdbhavaṃ dhamanamapyagnerdhavitrādinā || 7-8 ||

araṇyādividhiḥ |

vakrāḥ śīrṇadalāḥ kṛśāḥ kṛmihatā bhinnāstvaśastrāhṛtā hrasvāḥ sthūlagatatvaco'pyupahatā dīrghāgnidagdhādayaḥ |
varjyāḥ syuḥ samidhaḥ śucisthalabhuvaḥ śeṣāḥ samaṃ cheditā madhyānāmiakayostu nāhasadṛśāḥ śastāḥ kaniṣṭhādhamāḥ || 7-9 ||

tālāyatāstu samidhaḥ khalu śāntikādau saptāṅgulā bhramaṇacāṭanakeṣu śastāḥ |
vidveṣasādhanavidhau caturaṅgulāstā vakrāḥ ṣaḍaṅgulamitā api māraṇeṣu || 7-10 ||

ākṛṣṭivaśyaviṣayeṣu śarāṅgulāḥ syuḥ prādeśamātrasamidho'pyaviśeṣakṛtye |
kṣudreṣu pṛṣṭhamanale juhuyāt tathāgraṃ cāgnau juhoti hi śubheṣu yathopadeśam || 7-11 ||

idhmo'ṣṭādaśabhiḥ samidbhiruditaḥ prādeśamātro'thavā ratnyāyāmamitaḥ kvacit paridhayo hastāyatāḥ syusrayaḥ |
dīrgho dakṣiṇatastu paścimaśayaḥ sthūlastanurhrasvakaḥ saumye kauśikajāśca pālakakuśāḥ śreṣṭhā hi darbhāḥ kramāt || 7-12 ||

vyagrā hastanakhāhṛtāḥ kṛmihatāḥ karmāntarāyojitāḥ yāmyā vyāghravilaṅghanādyupahatā dhūmrordhvaśuṣkādayaḥ |
varjyāḥ śyāmalakomalāḥ pratinavālūnārdraśuṣkāstathā darbhāḥ syuryadihāgnikāryapaṭale veṇyādikaṃ coditam || 7-13 ||

tatra triṃśaddarbhadalakṛtā veṇiḥ |
aṣṭyatyaṣṭidhṛtyatidhṛtisaṃkhyā vā darbhāḥ paristaraṇe syuḥ |
tattvasaṃkhyādarbhairbaddhaṃ kūrcaṃ jñānakhaḍgaḥ |
darbhadvayena sāmānyam |
darbhapañcakena viśeṣakūrcamiti saṃhitāṭīkāyām |

pañcabhiḥ pañcabhirdarbhaiḥ praṇītāprokṣaṇīvidhau |
kūrcadvayaṃ bhavet saptadaśabhirbrahmakūrcakam || 7-14 ||

dvādaśāṅgulakaṃ daṇḍaṃ brahmagranthyekamaṅgulam |
tadagraṃ tryaṅgulāyāmaṃ kūrcānāṃ tu prakalpayet || 7-15 ||

madhyena grathitaṃ tu darbhayugalaṃ prādeśamātraṃ bhavet saṃskāre tu pavitrakaṃ smṛtamatha dvandvaṃ ca vidyotane |
sruksammārjanake tvatuṣṭayamiha syād vai kuśānāṃ ghṛte darbhāgradvayamaṅgulāyatamathātrārkāṅgulaṃ prastare || 7-16 ||

tālāyatābhyāṃ darbhābhyāṃ grathitaṃ caturaṅgulam |
pavitraṃ syād dvijātīnāṃ tribhiḥ kṣudreṣu hastayoḥ || 7-17 ||

brahmagranthirdvijātīnāṃ smṛto hastapavitrake |
kevalaścānulomānāṃ dūrvaiva strīcaturthayoḥ || 7-18 || daśottaraśataṃ tvevaṃ darbhāḥ syuḥ prastāraṃ vinā |

iti baudhāyanamatam |

idhmavarhiṣāṃ vidhiḥ |

bhūmiḥ sthaṇḍilasaṃjñitā sapadi yā gogomayālepitā gokarṇāṣṭakamātrakaṃ ṣaḍatha vā gocarmamātraṃ smṛtam |
nadyādeḥ sikatāḥ śubhāstu dhavalāḥ prasthairmitāḥ pañcabhiḥ sāmānyena tadāha homaviṣaye bodhāyanaḥ sthaṇḍile || 7-19 ||

sthālyājyasya bhaveccharāvasadṛśī vistārato'ṣṭāṅgulā vistārārdhasamucchrayāpi ca bhavennālaṃ ca vedāṅgulam |
vistāreṇa ṣaḍaṅgulocchritasamaṃ pātraṃ praṇītāmbhasāṃ syādaṣṭāṅgulavistṛtocchrayasamā nālānvitā prokṣaṇī || 7-20 ||

atra pauṣkare -

sarvatra svarṇarajatatāmramṛnmayāni pātrāṇi uttamamadhyamādhamaphalāni bhavanti iti |

aṣṭābhiḥ kuḍubaiḥ prapūritacaruḥ sthālī smṛtā cādhamā madhyārkairvasuyugmakaiḥ parimitā syāduttamā tāmrajā |
śreṣṭhādyāstvadhamāstrisaptakamitā darvyaṅgulānāṃ bhaved dairghyāt saptaśarāṅgulairiha śirovṛttaṃ tu pucchaṃ dvayāt || 7-21 ||

śālīnāṃ sitataṇḍulāḥ sakalamā nīvārajāḥ ṣāṣṭikāḥ saṃśuddhāstuṣaśarkarādirahitāḥ śuklārjitāḥ syuścaroḥ |
śreṣṭhaṃ yat svapaśornavaṃ ghṛtamatha krītaṃ navaṃ madhyamaṃ krītājyaṃ yadanūtanaṃ tadadhamaṃ gavyaṃ bhaved gālitam || 7-22 ||

kṣaudraṃ gandharasādyadūṣitamapi krītaṃ punargālitaṃ grāhyaṃ krītasitopalādyabhinavaṃ khaṇḍaṃ gulaṃ caikṣavam |
pūrvaṃ pūrvamiha praśastamakhilaṃ śuddhaṃ ca śuklārjitaṃ homādeśca tilādidhānyamakhilaṃ saṃśodhya tu kṣālitam || 7-23 ||

yaccānyat phalamūlavastu surasaṃ grāhyaṃ viśuddhaṃ navaṃ tatrāṅguṣṭhamitāhutistu kathitā hyannasya śālyādiṣu |
syāt pañcāṅgulibhirdhṛtaṃ dravaraseṣūktaṃ sruvāpūritaṃ lājānāṃ khalu muṣṭireva kusumeṣvekaikamabjādiṣu || 7-24 ||

vallīnāṃ caturaṅgulaṃ kaṇatile saktuṣvapi syānmṛgī sāṅguṣṭhā khalu madhyamāṅguliyutā nāmnā mṛgīsaṃjñitā |
gandhānāṃ caṇakīmitaṃ tu badarībījopamaṃ guggulo- rbhakṣyāṇāṃ ca mahāphalādiṣu bhavedakṣapramāṇāhutiḥ || 7-25 ||

kharjūreṅgudagostanībadarikājambūphalānāṃ tathā patrāṇāṃ pṛthagekamekamuditā parvaikamikṣorapi |
nānābhakṣyavimiśrahomaviṣaye pañcāṅgulībhirdhṛtaṃ dūrvāgratritayaṃ tathaiva samidhāmekaikamevāhutiḥ || 7-26 ||

āhutipramāṇam |

syād vardhanyapi pūrṇabhārasalilā kuṃbhaśca khāryambubhṛd droṇāmbhaḥparipūritastu kalaśaḥ pūrṇaṃ śivāt karkarī |
pūrṇā syād ghaṭikāḍhakena kuḍubadvandvaṃ śarāvaṃ bhave- dāpūrṇaṃ kuḍubena vā prasarataḥ śaṅkhaśca dīpastathā || 7-27 ||

pātramānam |

vakṣye śuddhimapīha pātraviṣayāṃ dravyādikānāṃ tathā yāvad gandhavilepanādyapagamastāvajjalaiḥ kṣālayet |
cūrṇairapyavagharṣayet punarapi prakṣālya coṣṇairjalaiḥ pātrāṇāṃ bhavatīha śuddhiradhunā śuddhirviśiṣṭocyate || 7-28 ||

sauvarṇaṃ salilena śudhyati yathā lepāpanodo bhavet pātraṃ śulbamayaṃ tathāmlasalilaistārodbhavaṃ gomayāt |
kāṃsyaṃ bhasmajalaistathā maṇimayaṃ sūryāṃśubhirvāmbhasā mṛtpātraṃ dahanena cedabhinavaṃ tattakṣaṇād dāravam || 7-29 ||

dāhādāyasaśuddhirevamuditā lauhāni tatkartṛbhiḥ sparśād vā turagānanābhigamanācchudhyantyanatyāhatau |
śuddhiścarmasu rajjuvastraviṣaye cet kṣāravāriplavāt syāccālābukavaiṇave'mbupavanaṃ gopālakāgharṣaṇāt || 7-30 ||

śuddhiḥ sodakabhājaneṣvapi bhavet paryagni kṛtvā tathā dhānyānāṃ phaladarbhamūlasamidhāṃ saṃprokṣaṇādhāvanaiḥ |
kauśeyādidukūlapaṭṭavasanānyālabdharaṅgāni yā- nyambhaḥsekavirāgakāṇi dhavalaiḥ śudhyanti siddhārthakaiḥ || 7-31 ||

tyājyaṃ dāravavaiṇavādikamatho bhāṇḍaṃ tathā mārttikaṃ śleṣmocchiṣṭamalādiduṣṭamathavā nirmālyasandūṣitam |
snehānāmapi śuddhiratyupahatirnocedabhidyotanā- cchudhyedambujalāśayādiṣu niśāsvagneḥ śikhādarśanāt || 7-32 ||

gobhirvādhyuṣitā nikhānitatalākṛṣṭāthavā sūdghṛtā bhūḥ śudhyed bhavanādikaṃ ca salilaiḥ sadgomayālepitam |
puṇyāhād dvijabhojanairapi tathā collekhanād vā sthalaṃ śudhyet pātakīnābhibhāṣya vacasāṃ śuddhirdvijābhāṣaṇāt || 7-33 ||

prāṇāyāmaiḥ śudhyati dehaḥ samanaskaḥ spṛṣṭvāspṛśyānapsu nimagnaḥ sahacelaḥ |
jagdhvā yattad vā kṣutaniṣṭhīvanajṛmbhā- svācamyādbhiścāntyajaśūdrādyavaloke || 7-34 ||

niḥ sāryāmbhaḥ kūpajalādermahadarṇo- vegāt spṛṣṭaṃ vāṃśubhiraṃśoriha śudhyet |
sāmānyāgniḥ prokṣaṇato'nyatra gato vā prāyaścittād cāgnimukhāccāhitavahniḥ || 7-35 ||

gandhādīnāṃ mantrajalaiḥ prokṣaṇataḥ syāc- chuddhiḥ kṣīre cāndhasi vājyaṃ tvabhidhārya |
darbhodyotācchudhyati nātiprahatiśce- cchiṣṭānāmapyevamivohyā pariśuddhiḥ || 7-36 ||

sāmānyeyaṃ sarvaguṇānāmapi hetuḥ karmadravyasvātmasu suddhirmanaso yā |
śuddhiḥ sā sādyasya tu rāgādyaviduṣṭā ceccatvāro'pyasya karasthāḥ puruṣārthāḥ || 7-37 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre sruksuvādilakṣaṇaṃ nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

Samanyapada, Kapitel 8: Die Darbringungen der Verehrung

Das Kapitel entfaltet Puja als bewusste Begegnung mit der Gottheit: vom Sitz und der Einladung über Wasser, Bad, Kleidung, Duft, Blüten und Licht bis zur Speise und zur Übergabe der ganzen Handlung. Unterschiedliche Formen richten sich nach Tradition und verfügbaren Mitteln. Mehrfach wird ausdrücklich die Möglichkeit genannt, fehlende äußere Gaben gesammelt im Geist darzubringen.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

athāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ

atha mantrātmabhūtānāṃ devatānāṃ yathocitā |
pūjā siddhikarī jñeyā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradā || 8-1 ||

tayā syurdevatāstuṣṭāḥ puruṣārthaphalapradāḥ |
pūjā sā trividhā jñeyā śreṣṭhamadhyādhamakramāt || 8-2 ||

pūjottamā bhavati ṣoḍaśadhopacārairyā madhyamā prabhavatīha daśopacārā |
pañcopacāravidhinā tvadhamā saparyetyāsāṃ yathā vibhavamarcanamāśrayīta || 8-3 ||

kalpatantraguruproktā yasya mantrasya yādṛśī |
pūjā śreṣṭhādibhedena tayārādhyaiṣa sādhayet || 8-4 ||

āsanāvāhanārghyādi pādyamācamanīyakam |
sāṅgopāṅga tathā snānaṃ vāsanābharaṇāni ca || 8-5 ||

gandhaḥ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpo dīpaścarunivedanam |
agnikāryaṃ namaskāro japapūjāsamarpaṇam || 8-6 ||

iti ṣoḍaśadhoddiṣṭā hyupacārāḥ samāsataḥ |
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tathācāmaḥ snānaṃ gandhaśca puṣpakam || 8-7 ||

dhūpadīpanivedyāni namaskāraśca te daśa |
madhyamāyāṃ tu pūjāyāmupacārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 8-8 ||

gandhaḥ pūṣpaṃ dhūpadīpau nivedyaṃ pañcaivaṃ syustūpacārāḥ kaniṣṭhe |
apyeteṣāṃ lakṣaṇānāṃ prabhedāḥ saṃlikhyante sādhakānāṃ hitāya || 8-9 ||

śaktyādisvāṅgaśaktyantaṃ pīṭhābjaṃ vābjameva vā |
yat tanmatravidhānoktamāsanaṃ tat pracakṣate || 8-10 ||

ādhāro vetyāsanaṃ devatāyāḥ svāsīnāsmin pūjyate devateṣṭā |
dhātorāsetyasya caivopaveśaḥ siddhaṃ tasmādāsanaṃ prāk praśastam || 8-11 ||

vyomāmbujādatho bindorhṛdayādvārkamaṇḍalāt |
yat tattvamānayītāasmin tadāvāhanasaṃjñitam || 8-12 ||

svata evābhipūrṇasya tattvasyehārcanādiṣu |
sādaraṃ saṃmukhībhāvastadāvāhanamiṣyate || 8-13 ||

puṣpairañjalimāpūrya hṛdayādisthitaṃ vibhum |
sauṣunnamārgeṇādāya bindorabhyuditaṃ smaran || 8-14 ||

tāvaduccārayenmantraṃ yāvanniṣkalagocaram |
tasmādādāya visrabdhaḥ sthiradhīḥ purataḥ sthite || 8-15 ||

bimbe vā sthaṇḍile vāpi nyasedāvāhanaṃ tu tat |
āvāhanāṅgabhūtāni sthāpanaṃ sannidhāpanam || 8-16 ||

saṃnnirodhāmṛtīkārāvavakuṇṭhanameva ca |
sākārasyeṣṭadevasya pūjārthaṃ kalpitāsane || 8-17 ||

upaveśanamuddiṣṭaṃ sthāpanaṃ nāma bhaktitaḥ |
ākarmakāṇḍaparyantaṃ sannidhyaḥ daivatasya tu || 8-18 ||

avicchedena pūjāyāṃ sannirodhaḥ sa kathyate |
avibhinnasvabhāvānāṃ yadabhinnaṃ prayojanam || 8-19 ||

aṅgānāmaṅginā sārdhamamṛtīkaraṇaṃ hi tat |
ānandāyatanaṃ tattvaṃ saccidānandavigraham || 8-20 ||

tadetanmūrtagaṃ dhyeyaṃ yat tat syādavakuṇṭhanam |
avakuṇṭhanavat tejo rucirāṅgapravardhanam || 8-21 ||

lāvaṇyāmṛtapūrāḍhyaṃ yattaduktaṃ prarocanam |
pūjāṃ prayujyamānāṃ tu gṛhītvānugrahādikam || 8-22 ||

kartuṃ sāmarthyamasyāsti yat tat syāt saṃnidhāpanam |

āsanāvahānādhikāraḥ

arghyaṃ nāmārhaṇaṃ proktaṃ tadarhāyāgatāya yat || 8-23 ||

kalpitaṃ dīyate tat tadvidhānādarcanādiṣu |
taccāsya trividhaṃ jñeyaṃ śaivaṃ śāktaṃ ca vaiṣṇavam || 8-24 ||

śaivamarghyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ cāpyaṣṭāṅgaṃ ca dvidhā bhavet |
gandhapuṣpākṣatakuśā dūvārgraṃ ca tathodakam || 8-25 ||

bhojendrabrahmaśambhūktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgārghyamudāhṛdam |
kuśākṣatatilā dūrvā gandhaḥ puṣpaṃ yavāstathā || 8-26 ||

kṣīraṃ cāṣṭāṅgamarghyāmbhaḥ śaivaṃ syād vijayoditam |
gandhapuṣpākṣatayavāḥ kuśadūrvāgrasarṣapāḥ || 8-27 ||

āpaścetyaṣṭabhirdravyaiḥ śāktamarghyamudīritam |
siddhārthākṣatadarbhāgragandhapuṣpayavāḥ phalam || 8-28 ||

tilāścetyaṣṭabhiryuktamambho'rghyaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ smṛtam |
hairaṇyaṃ rājataṃ tāmramalābhe vātha dāravam || 8-29 ||

pātraṃ trikuḍuvaiḥ pūrṇamarghye śaṅkhastu vā bhavet |
āpūryārghyaṃ tu mūlāṅgairabhimantryāmṛtīkṛtam || 8-30 ||

dhyātvā tu sakalopādhivigrahaṃ saṃmukhaṃ vibhum |
paramāmṛtaniḥṣyandadhavalīkṛtadiṅmukham || 8-31 ||

samutkṣipya viśeṣārghyabhājanaṃ vāmapāṇinā |
paścānnivedayedarghyaṃ dakṣiṇena kareṇa tu || 8-32 ||

arghyavidhiḥ |

pādyaṃ tu sarvasāmānyaṃ dūrvāśyāmākapaṅkajaiḥ |
lakṣmyāmbhasā samāpūrya pādyaṃ dadyāt tu pādayoḥ || 8-33 ||

sajātīphalatakkolalavaṅkaṃ śītalaṃ jalam |
prapañcādiṣu yat proktaṃ sāmānyācamanīyakam || 8-34 ||

dadhimadhvājyadugdhāmbhāṃsyekīkṛtya vidhāya tu |
sahemaṃ kāṃsyapātreṇa kūrcābhyāṃ parigṛhya ca || 8-35 ||

madhuparkaṃ tu tad dadyāt sāmānyaṃ tacca mantrataḥ |

na nityayajaneṣviṣṭaṃ madhuparkanivedanam |
naimittikeṣu tacchastaṃ pratiṣṭhāsnāpanāadiṣu ||

iti pauṣkare |

punarācamanīye ca śastamambhaḥ sugandhi ca || 8-36 ||

namaḥ svadhā tathā svāhā vaṣaḍjātiyujā hṛdā |
arghyādikacatuṣkaṃ tu dadyādevaṃ yathākramam || 8-37 ||

arghyasya trīṇi pātrāṇi pādyasyāpi trayaṃ bhavet |
ṣaḍācamanapātrāṇi tathaikaṃ madhuparkake || 8-38 ||

arghyamādau tathā snāne pūjānte ca pradīyate |
ādau snāne vibhūṣānte pādyaṃ kāleṣu vai triṣu || 8-39 ||

pādyānte madhuparkānte snānādyantāmbarādiṣu |
nivedyānte ca ṣaṭsveṣu dadyādācamanīyakam || 8-40 ||

dhūpe dīpe ca naivedye tāmbūlaṃ vā phalādikam |
nivedyācamanaṃ dattvā kartavyaṃ karma cottaram || 8-41 ||

prathamācamanīyānte madhuparkaṃ pradāya tu |
sakṛdācamanaṃ dattvā tato gandhādinārcayet || 8-42 ||

pādyācamanamadhuparkādhikāraḥ |

apanīya tu nirmālyaṃ gandhapuṣpādinārcayet |
mūrdhni dūrvākṣatān dattvā tataḥ snānaṃ samārabhet || 8-43 ||

ni(rmatsa?majja)naṃ tu devasya prathamaṃ kārayet tataḥ |
sugandhatailenābhyajya tathā tailāpanuttaye || 8-44 ||

yavagodhūmamāṣādicūrṇairudvartayedapi |
īṣaduṣṇāmbuśītādbhiḥ sekāllepāpanodanam || 8-45 ||

samūlāṅgamanornyāsaḥ puṣpadhūpasamarpaṇam |
phalāpūpādinaivedyaṃ gītavādyādimaṅgalam || 8-46 ||

pañcagavyāmṛtasnānaṃ punarlepāpanodanam |
gandhāmalakahāridrakuṅkumodvartanāni ca || 8-47 ||

mūlāṅgavaidikairmantraiḥ sugandhāmbhobhiṣecanam |
yathopapattikalaśairabhiṣekaśca saṃbhavet || 8-48 ||

māṅgalyapiṣṭadīpādyairnīrājanavidhistathā |
viśuddhavāsasā bimbasthitatoyāpamārjanam || 8-49 ||

hemapuṣpādinā śaśvadaśūnyaṃ mastakaṃ yathā |
itthaṃ hi viṃśatyaṅgaṃ tu snānaṃ sāmānyamīritam || 8-50 ||

eteṣāṃ yadalabhyaṃ syānmanasā tat prakalpayet |

snānādhikāraḥ

tato vāsāṃsi śuddhāni sūkṣmāṇyabhinavāni tu || 8-51 ||

dukūlapaṭṭakārpāsadevāṅgādīni yāni ha |
anyatrānupayuktāni vikeśānyahatāni ca || 8-52 ||

bhaktyā yathopapannāni śastānyatra pradāpayet |
bhūṣaṇāni ca haimāni nānāratnojjvalāni tu || 8-53 ||

pādādyākeśayogyāni yathāvibhavasārataḥ |
alābhe manasā vāpi taṃ tu samyag vibhūṣayet || 8-54 ||

darpaṇaṃ nirmalaṃ cātra sthāpayet purataḥ prabhoḥ ||

vastrabhūṣaṇavidhiḥ |

gandhaśca trividho jñeyaḥ śaivaḥ śāktaśca vaiṣṇavaḥ || 8-55 ||

candanaṃ kuṅkumaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dalośīraṃ tathāgaru |
karpūraṃ hiriberaṃ ca śaivaṃ gandhaṃ pracakṣate || 8-56 ||

candanāgarukarpūramāṃsīkuṅkumarocanāḥ |
kaccoravānarābhyāṃ ca śākto gandha udāhṛtāḥ || 8-57 ||

candanośīratoyāhvairmāṃsīkuṣṭhaṃ murāgarū |
kuṅkumaṃ ceti vai gandhamaṣṭāṅgaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ viduḥ || 8-58 ||

puṣpāṇi caiva kathyante prāgvacchaivādibhedataḥ |
tānyāgneyāni saumyāni saumyāgneyāni ca tridhā || 8-59 ||

sāttvikānīha śuklāni rājasānyaruṇāni tu |
kṛṣṇāni tāmasāni syuḥ pītaṃ rājasasāttvikam || 8-60 ||

śyāmaṃ tamorajomiśraṃ patreṣvapyevameva hi |
sāttvikādyaistu kusumaiḥ phalaṃ syāt sāttvikādikam || 8-61 ||

śvetārkaṃ karavīrakaṃ ca kamalaṃ durdhūrakāra *?dhe rājārkaṃ ca sitāmbujaṃ ca tulasīsāśokasaccampakaiḥ |
kalhāraṃ bakapāṭale vakulakaṃ dve mallike mālatī- pālāśasthalapadmadarbhadama(ne? nai) rmārgacchadaṃ dūrvayā || 8-62 ||

tadvad granthiśamībṛhanmaruvakaiḥ punnāganāgāsanai- rnandyāvartatamālakubjavijayāmandārakāśmīrakaiḥ |
śastānyutpalakarṇikārakusumaiḥ kādambabailvānyatho nīlaṃ cotpalamityamūni kusumānyuktāni śaivānyalam || 8-63 ||

śaste dve tulasī sitāmbujamatho raktābjapālāśake jātīkubjakamādhavīdamanakaiḥ punnāganāgāsanaiḥ |
nandyāvartaśamīsthalābjavijayāsanmallikācampakai- rbilvaṃ cotpalaketakādyabhinavaṃ kundaṃ tathā pāṭalam || 8-64 ||

lakṣmīdevisahāḥ sabhṛṅgamusalībhītendravallyastathā bhadrā śrīpatilaṅghitā ca daśamī dūrvātha jambūcchadam |
kalhāraṃ karavīramekadalakaṃ padmaṃ kuśāḥ kairavaṃ raktaṃ ceti vilomato'dhikaphalaṃ puṣpaṃ bhaved vaiṣṇavam || 8-65 ||

ambhojotpalabandhujīvavijayāḥ punnāganāgānyatho jātīkundakaraṇḍacampakajapāyūthīramāpāṭalaiḥ |
bilvāśokahayārikubjadamanairmandāradūrvādalai- rnandyāhvāpyaparājiteti kusumānyuktāni śāktāmyalam || 8-66 ||

nirgandhāni tathogragandhakaṭukānyaspṛśyaduṣṭāni cā- pyanyāyopahṛtāni vā nakhakṛmīcihnāni tunnāni vā |
ūrṇāsūtraśiroruhādyupagatairmlāyatpurāṇāni vā kālātītavilaṅghitāni ca tathā puṣpāṇyatho varjayet || 8-67 ||

tredhā coditapuṣpajātiṣu na ceduktāni varjyāni tānya- nyonyapratiṣedhadarśanamapi syād yatra coktaṃ vinā |
anyasmai parikalpitāni ca tathā varjyāni tad yuktito yadyasyātra viśeṣatastu vihitaṃ taddaivataṃ toṣayet || 8-78 ||

sūryāgnyostrividhaistathaiva kusumairiṣṭaṃ hi vighneśituḥ śāktānyapyatha śāmbhavāni ca tathā skandāryacaṇḍādiṣu |
śāktānyeva manojavāggirisutādurgāṣṭamātṛpriyā- ṇyambhojāsanadevarājakamalāḥ pūjyāstathā vaiṣṇavaiḥ || 8-69 ||

nandyāvartairardharātre ca kālye prāg rātreḥ syānmālatīmallikābhiḥ |
ahvyevābjairutpalaiḥ sarvadā vā haimaiḥ prātaḥ kesarairardharātre || 8-70 ||

ā vaivarṇyāt kesarāṇāṃ sarojaṃ bailvaṃ patraṃ dāmanaṃ ca trirātram |
pūjāyogyaṃ kārṇikāraṃ tu pakṣaṃ na syājjīrṇaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ bakākhyam || 8-71 ||

puṣpādhikāraḥ

dhūpadravyeṣu sarveṣu śreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇāgarurbhavet |
karpūramadhikaśreṣṭhamagarūpahitaṃ tathā || 8-72 ||

gugguluśca tathośīracandane madhyame smṛte |
śrīvāsasarjāvadhamau tadvallākṣā dhṛtaṃ madhu || 8-73 ||

sarvairetaiḥ sitopetairdhūpa ukto daśāṅgikaḥ |
nirdhūmasphuradaṅgāre nirjvāle ca nirindhane || 8-74 ||

dhūpaṃ dadyādadhaḥ kiñcid ghaṇṭāṃ vāmena vādayet |
viśuddhasitasūtreṇa syurvarttyo vātha tūlajāḥ || 8-75 ||

dīpārthaṃ goghṛtaṃ mukhyaṃ madhyāntye tailamāhiṣe |
sakarpūradaśo dīpaḥ phalaṃ dadyācchatādhikam || 8-76 ||

dīpaḥ kevalakarpūraḥ sahasraguṇa ucyate |
prabhūtasnehasaṃpūrṇairdaśabhirvā navāṣṭakaiḥ || 8-77 ||

dīpaiḥ pratinavairārād bhrāmyamārātrikaṃ bhavet |
na dagdhaśeṣavartyā tu punardīpaṃ pravartayet || 8-78 ||

nocchiṣṭāśucitailādyairnānyatailaghṛtādinā |

dhūpadīpavidhiḥ |

vrīheḥ pañcaśataṃ talaṃ dviguṇitaṃ te dve prakuñcaṃ smṛtaṃ te dve'tha prasaraṃ tathaiva kuḍubaṃ prasthārdhakaṃ taddvayam |
prasthaṃ pātramathāḍhakaṃ śivamatho droṇaṃ ca khāriḥ kramāt khārīṇāṃ tritayaṃ hi bhāra udito mānaṃ yathāśāstrataḥ || 8-79 ||

nityaṃ naimittikaṃ ceti naivedyaṃ dvividhaṃ matam |
taccottamottamādyaṃ tu navabhedena vakṣyate || 8-80 ||

taṇḍulāḥ śālijāḥ śastāḥ kalamā rājaśālijāḥ |
nīvārajāstvatho madhyā vrīhijā vaiṇavāstathā || 8-81 ||

priyaṅguyavagodhūmaśyāmākāstvadhamāḥ kramāt |
taṇḍulebhyo'ṣṭamāṃśāḥ syurupadaṃśāstathā dadhi || 8-82 ||

dvātriṃśadaṃśamājyaṃ syāccharkarāmadhunī tathā |
tatra nityavidheraṣṭadroṇaśālijataṇḍulaiḥ || 8-83 ||

sārdharātraṃ catuṣkālaṃ pūjāyāṃ vinivedayet |
pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ gaulamannaṃ tacca caturvidham || 8-84 ||

yathocitopadaṃśājyadadhyapūparasottaram |
sagītanṛttavāditraṃ sabhūtabalimaṅgalam || 8-85 ||

tatra pañcaśataṃ dīpāstvevaṃ syāduttamottamam |
ṣaḍbhirdroṇaiścatuṣkālamabhyarcya vinivedayet || 8-86 ||

sahomaṃ dviśataṃ dīpāḥ syurgītabalinartanaiḥ |
kuryāt pūrvānusāreṇa tat syāduttamamadhyamam || 8-87 ||

pañcadroṇaiścatuṣkālaṃ nivedyaṃ pūjanaṃ tathā |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ dīpairgītavādyabalikriyāḥ || 8-88 ||

agnikāryaṃ ca kurvīta syādevaṃ tūttamādhamam |
sacaturdroṇanaivedyaṃ catuṣkālocitārcanam || 8-89 ||

gītādyaṃ balihomau ca pradīpāḥ syuśca saptatiḥ |
madhyamottamamevaṃ syānmadhyamadhyemathocyate || 8-90 ||

bhārārdhataṇḍulaiḥ prāgvannaivedyaṃ cārcanādikam |
madhyāhna eva homaḥ syād dvikālaṃ nartanādikam || 8-91 ||

catvāriṃśat pradīpāḥ syurmadhyamadhye balistathā |
khāritaṇḍulanaivedyaṃ catuṣkālārcanā baliḥ || 8-92 ||

homo dvādaśa dīpāḥ syurgītādyaṃ madhyamādhamam |

sāyaṃprātastvāḍhakābhyāṃ śivaṃ tanmadhyāhne syādahni vedapradīpāḥ |
rātrāvaṣṭau syustrikālaṃ ca pūjā pañcātodyaiḥ syāt kaniṣṭhottamākhye || 8-93 ||

prātaḥ pātraṃ sāyamapyatra pātraṃ syānmadhyāhne tvāḍhakaṃ cāhni dīpau |
tatvāro vai rātridīpāstrikālaṃ pūjetyuktaṃ madhyamaṃ yat kaniṣṭhe || 8-94 ||

sāyaṃprātaḥ pratiprasthadvayanaivedyamarcanam || 8-95 ||

dīpo'hni niśi dīpāvityuktaṃ syādadhamādhamam |

nityanaivedyaprakaraṇam |

aṣṭadroṇaṃ samārabhya yāvad dvādaśabhārakam || 8-96 ||

naimittikaṃ syānaivedyaṃ navadhātrāpi pūrvavat |
uttamottamapūrvaṃ tu pūjāṃ caivaṃ samūhayet || 8-97 ||

syāt kāmyamapi naivedyaṃ yāvad vā prārthitaṃ bhavet |
na kālaniyamastatra sāṅgaṃ pūjā praśasyate || 8-98 ||

naimittikakāmyavidhiḥ |

kṣīraṃ tribhāgaṃ bhāgastu taṇḍulāḥ pāyasasya tu |
kṣīrājyataṇḍulatilāḥ samāḥ syuḥ kṛsarānnake || 8-99 ||

bhinnamudgaiḥ śubhāstaṇḍulāḥ syuḥ samāstasya cārdhaṃ ghṛtaṃ syād ghṛtārdhaṃ gulam |
taṇḍulebhyastathā yopayaḥ ṣaḍguṇaṃ syād gulānnaṃ tu tad yuktarambhāphalam || 8-100 ||

dhautadantā dvijāḥ snātaśuklāmbarā vajrapūtairjalairmauninastaṇḍulān |
kṣālayeyustathā saptakṛtvo'ṅgakairjvālayeyustathāgniṃ dhavitrādinā || 8-101 ||

dhyātvā culliṃ śaktimagniṃ ca rudraṃ vahnerbījāt tārakād vābhipūjya |
tasminnagnau taddhaviḥ sādhayeyuroṅkārājyaṃ cābhidhāryāhareyuḥ || 8-102 ||

bṛhatyaḥ kadalyastathā kuṇḍahālyaḥ sakūśmāṇḍamuktaṃ bhavet karkarī ca |
tathā kāravellaṃ ca cūtārdrakākhye bṛhanmudgamudgāstathā nālikeram || 8-103 ||

saśimbāśca māṣāstathā cidbhaṭākhyaḥ kulasthāśca śastāḥ prakṛṣṭopadaṃśāḥ |
kadalyādipakvaiḥ sitāpyoṣaloṇairyutaḥ syād yavānīdadhikvāthasūpaḥ || 8-104 ||

tathā modakāṃścopadaṃśāṃśca kuryād ghṛtavyoṣaloṇairyavānīṣṭapiṣṭaiḥ |
tataḥ pātravargaṃ bahiḥ śodhayitvā saśaṅkhadhvajacchatramutthāpayecca || 8-105 ||

hiraṇyādyamantraṃ hṛdā dhautamadbhiḥ kadalyādipatrāṇi vātrābhighārya |
havistatra dattvā yutaṃ copadaṃśaiḥ kadalyādipakvaiḥ phalairmodakaiśca || 8-106 ||

sitākṣaudradugdhe'tha dadhnā tu gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ cārugandhaṃ navaṃ rāgabhāgam |
nivedyāt pradeyaṃ tu puṣpārpite'smiṃstato dhenumudrāmṛtaiḥ plāvayitvā || 8-107 ||

samprokṣya mūlamantreṇa dattvāmbho'gnipriyāntikam |
sapuṣpadakṣiṇakaro haviḥ spṛṣṭvā nivedayet || 8-108 ||

dhyāyet tanmanasā divyamannājyaṃ tṛptikārakam |
pānīyaṃ ca nivedyāsmai hṛdyaṃ śītaṃ sugandhi ca || 8-109 ||

bahirnirgatya taccheṣamannaṃ hutvānale'pi ca |
mūlāṅgādividhānena tattanmantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 8-110 ||

tatra kiñcid baliṃ dattvā vahniṃ bhaktyā kṣamāpayet |
pradakṣiṇanamaskārastutibhiḥ saṃprasādayet || 8-111 ||

prakṣālya caraṇau samyagācānto'ntaḥ praviśya tu |
sutṛptaṃ daivataṃ smṛtvā dadyādācamanīyakam || 8-112 ||

tato lavaṅkakarpūratakkolakramukānvitam |
nivedayecca tāmbūlaṃ gandhapuṣpārcitaṃ tataḥ || 8-113 ||

dhūpayitvā namaskṛtya japenmūlaṃ tu śaktitaḥ ||

naivedyādhikāraḥ |

aṅgāni caiva parivāragaṇāṃśca sarvān pañcopacāravidhinā tu yathopapattyā |
saṃpūjayedanupapannamihārcaneyaṃ tatkalpayecca manasaiva samahitātmā || 8-114 ||

atropacārabhedena pūjābhedāṃstathāpare || 8-115 ||

vadanti tāṃśca vakṣyāmaḥ kiñcidbhedāt puroditāt |
daśopacārāḥ kathitā nivedyānte tu pūjane || 8-116 ||

homāntake tu kathitā hyupacārāstu ṣoḍaśa |
balyante cāpi te khyātāḥ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 8-117 ||

nṛttānte cāpi ṣaṭtriṃśadupacārāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
uttamottamapūjāyāmuttame vā bhavantyuta || 8-118 ||

āsanāvāhanārghyāṇi pādyamācamanīyakam |
sāṅgaṃ snānaṃ tathā vastramupavītaṃ ca bhūṣaṇam || 8-119 ||

añjanaṃ gandhapuṣpe ca dhūpo dīpaśca darpaṇam |
nīrājanaṃ ca naivedyamagnikāryaṃ pradakṣiṇam || 8-120 ||

namaskāraḥ stutirvādyagīte nityabalistathā |
pūjāsamarpaṇaṃ ceti pañcaviṃśaticoditā || 8-121 ||

athāsanādayaḥ pañca pañcagavyābhiṣecanam |
dugdhena dadhnā cājyena madhunakṣurasana ca || 8-122 ||

abhiṣekastu tatsnānaṃ cakravartyupacārataḥ |
vastropavītābharaṇānyañjanaṃ gandhapuṣpake || 8-123 ||

dhūpadīpau ca mukuraṃ nīrājanavidhistataḥ |
mudrāṇāṃ darśanaṃ tadvannaivedyaṃ pustakārcanam || 8-124 ||

homakarma ca tāmbulaṃ pāduke cāmaradhvajau |
chatraṃ ca nityayātrā ca balidānamataḥ param || 8-125 ||

pradakṣiṇanamaskārastotrāṇyātodyameva ca |
gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca pūjādeḥ samarpaṇamataḥ param || 8-126 ||

ṣaṭtriṃśadupacārāḥ syurevamuktāḥ kramāt kvacit |
vyatyastakramato vā syustattattantroditāstvamī || 8-127 ||

trividhopacārādhikāraḥ |

baliyātrotsavāḥ śastāḥ sthiraliṅgādipūjane |
na calasthaṇḍilavidhau maṇḍalakṣaṇikādiṣu || 8-128 ||

iti nigaditamārgāstūpacārāḥ pradiṣṭāḥ pṛthagiha paripāṭyā tantrabhedeṣu dṛṣṭāḥ |
vividhamanusurāṇāṃ ye ca sāmānyakalpāḥ svabhimataphalasiddhiḥ sādhakānāṃ yathā syāt || 8-129 ||

iti śrīmadīśānagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre upacārapaṭalo'ṣṭamaḥ ||

Samanyapada, Kapitel 9: Die tägliche Praxis

Dieses Kapitel beschreibt einen religiös geordneten Tageslauf vom Erwachen bis zum Schlafengehen: Reinigung, Bad, Morgen-, Mittags- und Abendandacht, Mantra, Studium, Verehrung und Gastfreundschaft. Einen großen Raum nimmt die Deutung der Gayatri ein. Die historischen Vorschriften unterscheiden gesellschaftliche Gruppen und enthalten diskriminierende Reinheitsvorstellungen; diese werden als Quelleninhalt übersetzt. Ritualbad, Atemanhalten im Wasser und zugeschriebene Heilwirkungen sind keine heutigen Übungs- oder Behandlungsempfehlungen.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

atha navamaḥ paṭalaḥ

athocyate naityakamatra karma sāmānyataḥ siddhikaraṃ manūnām |
samastavarṇāśramaliṅgabhājāmāvaśyakaṃ yat karaṇīyamekam || 9-1 ||

prabhāvatīṣveva hi tārakāsu kaulaṃ tu sūryodayadarśanāt prāk |
vadanti sandhyāṃ munayaḥ prabhātāṃ tasyāṃ vinidraḥ śayanaṃ ca jahyāt || 9-2 ||

atra pitāmahaḥ: -

nakṣatrajyotirārabhya ā sūryodayadarśanāt |
prātaḥsandhyeti tāṃ prāhurmunayo vedapāragāḥ || iti |

smaran hṛdambhoruhakoṭarasthaṃ śaivaṃ paraṃ jyotirathātmasaṃjñam |
vrajet samutthāya diśaṃ viśuddhāmambhaḥ prabhūtaṃ sulabhaṃ ca yasyām || 9-3 ||

atra smṛtiḥ: -

nivītaṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe samāsajyāmbareṇa tu |
avakuṇṭhya śiro maunī malotsargamathācaret || iti |

vidūrato mārgajalāśayādeśchanne tṛṇairbhūmitale nivītī |
udaṅmukho yāmyamukho'hni rātrau tyaktvā malaṃ cātha gṛhītaśiśnaḥ || 9-4 ||

jalāntikaṃ prāpya mṛdaṃ viśuddhāmādaya cāṣṭāṅgulakhātalabdhām |
nidhāya tāṃ dakṣiṇato dhṛtābhiradbhistu śaucaṃ vidhivat prakuryāt || 9-5 ||

ekaiva liṅge karayostu tisrastathā gude pañca mṛdaḥ prayojyāḥ |
vāme kare sapta daśaiva pāṇyoḥ kaniṣṭhakalpaṃ khalu śaucametat || 9-6 ||

dve cāpi liṅge karayoścatasro gude daśa syurdaśa vāmapāṇau |
hastadvaye dvādaśa ceti mṛtsnāḥ śauceṣvayaṃ madhyavidhiḥ pradiṣṭaḥ || 9-7 ||

tisro'tha liṅge karayośca pañca tripañcasaṃkhyāstu gude mṛdaḥ syuḥ |
vāme kare dvādaśa tatprasaṃkhyāḥ pāṇyorayaṃ śaucavidhirhi mukhyaḥ || 9-8 ||

utthāya vāsaḥ paridhāya samyagājānusandheścaraṇau karau ca |
prakṣālya mṛtsnāsalilairviśuddhairvaktraṃ ca gaṇḍūṣajalairviśodhya || 9-9 ||

plakṣāmrajambūkakubhāśvakarṇamālūrakāśokalavaṅkajādyam |
vaikaṅakatodumbaracampakaṃ vā śastaṃ bubhukṣoḥ khalu dantakāṣṭham || 9-10 ||

svairaṅgulairdvādaśabhirmitaṃ tatkaniṣṭhikānāhasamaṃ savalkam |
pūrvāmukho'dyādupaviśya maunī pradakṣiṇaṃ vāmaradādadhaḥ prāk || 9-11 ||

mokṣārthināṃ kaṇṭakinastu śastāstadvacchirīṣārjunanaktamālaḥ |
śasto hyapāmārga itīha teṣāmaṣṭāṅgulaṃ dantaviśodhanaṃ tat || 9-12 ||

p. 82) sanimbadhātrīdhavaśeluśigruvānīrakairaṇḍatṛṇaiḥ kuśairvā |
sthitaḥ prajalpan śayito'thavādyāt tailāvasikto'pi na dantakāṣṭham || 9-13 ||

nopoṣitaḥ pāraṇapūrvakālaṃ na janmabhe parvaṇi nāsitāhe |
nāpyaṣṭamīśrāddhadineṣu dantān pradhāvayedaṅgulibhirnakhairvā || 9-14 ||

apica sārdhatriśatikāyāmatra kālottare -

pratipatparvaṣaṣṭhīṣu navamyāmapi vā guha! |
dantānāṃ kāṣṭhasaṃyoge mahān doṣo'bhidhīyate || it |

tadvat tu jihvāmapi mārjayitvā taddantakāṣṭhādi visṛjya dūre |
gaṇḍūṣakadvādaśakena paścādācamya tu snānamupakramet || 9-15 ||

saritsu gaṅgādiṣu mukhyamukhyaṃ tīrtheṣu cānyāsu nadīṣu mukhyam |
sarastaṭākādiṣu madhyamaṃ syāt snānaṃ tu kūpeṣu gṛheṣu nīcam || 9-16 ||

snāyāt tu kūpādiṣu śuddhapātraiḥ snātairdvijaireva samāhṛtādbhiḥ |
snāyāt tu noṣṇāmbhasi karmayogyaṃ naitad yato rogiṣu sammataṃ tat || 9-17 ||

bhuvamaṣṭāṅgulāṃ khātvā tyaktvādho mṛdamasnataḥ |
khātāṃ mṛdaṃ samādāya tat khātaṃ paripūrya ca || 9-18 ||

śirasā payasastīre dhaute saṃsthāpya tāṃ punaḥ |
śikhayā śodhayitvā tu varmaṇā vibhajet tridhā || 9-19 ||

liptvaikabhāgamā nābheḥ prakṣālyācamya vāgyataḥ |
dvitīyenāsnayuktena dīptenāṅgāni lepayet || 9-20 ||

dvijaśceduddhṛtāsīti mantreṇa prārthayed bhuvam |
itaro vakṣyamāṇena * * * * * * * * || 9-21 ||

dhāraṇaṃ poṣaṇaṃ tvatto bhūtānāṃ devi! sarvadā! || tena satyena māṃ pāpaṃ pāpānmocaya dhāriṇi! || it |

• * * * * * * * tato'kṣāṇi nirudhya tu |
  

prāṇānāyamya salile nimajjyāsnamanusmaran || 9-22 ||

kālānalapratīkāśamathopataṭamambhasi |
upaviṣṭo hyanudite sūrye sandhyāṃ bhajed dvijaḥ || 9-23 ||

brāhmīṃ pūrvaṃ tato'strākhyāṃ mantrasandhyāṃ tathetaraḥ |
upāsyordhvaṃ jalaṃ kṣiptvā vidhisnānaṃ samācaret || 9-24 ||

svamantrasannaddhatanuḥ smṛtvātmānaṃ hṛdambuje |
tṛtīyaṃ pūrvamṛdbhāgamādāyānābhi vāriṇi || 9-25 ||

sthitvā vāmakare kṛtvā tridhā tāṃ vibhajet punaḥ |
dakṣiṇaṃ bhāgamastreṇa prāk svamūlena tūttaram || 9-26 ||

aṅgamantreṇābhimantrya gṛhītvāstreṇa dakṣiṇam |
huṃphaḍantena rakṣāyai daśadikṣu kṣipet sudhīḥ || 9-27 ||

mūlābhyastena pūrveṇa jale dakṣiṇapāṇinā |
nikṣipya bhrāmayed vāri śivatīrthamanusmaran || 9-28 ||

aṅgābhyastārkadīptena śiṣṭabhāgena vigraham |
sarvamālipya tattīrthaṃ svanāmnāvāhya pūjayet || 9-29 ||

gandhapuṣpairyathālābhaṃ manasā vā samāhitaḥ |
mukhyanadyabdhitīrtheṣu nānyatīrthāni kīrtayet || 9-30 ||

kīrtanānniṣphalaṃ tat syāt krudhyeccāto na kīrtayet |
kevalāmbhassu gaṅgāditīrthānāṃ kīrtanaṃ smṛtam || 9-31 ||

tattatphalapradaṃ tasmāt tatra tīrthāni kīrtayet |
tataḥ prāṇān samāyamya trirnimajjya samāhitaḥ || 9-32 ||

nimagna eva sāṅgaṃ svaṃ mūlaṃ śaktyā japeddhṛdā |

apica dvijaścet -

hiraṇyaśṛṅgaṃ varuṇaṃ prapadya ityathāditaḥ sūktamudīrayan hṛdā |
nimagna evāmbhasi śaktito'khilān haratyaghaughānaghamarṣaṇe sthitaḥ || 9-33 ||

yathā jalaughe lavaṇasya sañcayaḥ prayāti sadyo vilayaṃ mahānapi |
tathā mahānapyaghamarṣaṇeṃ'hasāṃ cayo'pi nāśaṃ vrajatīti niścayaḥ || 9-34 ||

tataḥ sthito vāriṇi vāmadakṣiṇau karau śaśāṅkārkaśivadvayātmakau |
vibhāvya mūlena ca kumbhamudrayā śirasyathāṅgairapi vābhiṣecayet || 9-35 ||

dvijastu sūktaiḥ pavamānapūruṣaśriyāṃ yathāśaktyabhiṣicya tajjalāt |
taṭaṃ gataḥ sve paridhāya vāsasī viśuddhaśukle kṣatidoṣavarjite || 9-36 ||

snāto nāṅgāni nirmṛjyāt pāṇinā vārdravāsasā || 9-37 ||

tathā nekṣeta pāṣaṇḍipātakiśvāntyajāśucīn |
citiṃ ca citikāṣṭhaṃ ca yūpaṃ caṇḍālameva ca || 9-38 ||

spṛṣṭvā devalakaṃ cāpi sacelo jalamāviśet |
naimittikeṣu kṛtyeṣu grahaṇendukṣayādiṣu || 9-39 ||

ayanadvayatīrthādau sacelaḥ snātumarhati |
sandhyāsu vamane śuklaviṇmūtrocchiṣṭakuṣṭhinām || 9-40 ||

saṃparke vapane cābdheḥ sparśane cāpyaparvaṇi |
vṛṣalapratilomānāṃ mārjārasparśane'pi ca || 9-41 ||

śmaśrukarmaṇi cottīrya nadīṃ vāruṇamācaret |
dānādau snānajapyādau tarpaṇe havane'pi vā || 9-42 ||

sarvatra sapavitraḥ syādanyathā syāt tadāsuram |
yadvā muktaśikho nagnaḥ pralapan vāvakuṇṭhitaḥ || 9-43 ||

karoti kṛtyaṃ daivādyaṃ sarvaṃ vidyāt tadāsuram |
pādaprakṣālane mṛt syāt sakṛt pāṇyośca sarvadā || 9-44 ||

snānādisarvakṛtyādau bhojanādau ca saṃviśet |
mūtrādiśaucasyānte ca hastapādau pradhāvayet || 9-45 ||

athācamanakalpo'tra sāmānyasmṛticoditaḥ |
kathyate vaidikī sandhyā tathāstrākhyā ca tāntrikī || 9-46 ||

aṅgulyagre daivamaṅguṣṭhamūle brāhmaṃ tīrthaṃ parvasandhiṣvathārṣam |
prājāpatyaṃ syāt kaniṣṭhāmatho'tha pitryaṃ tarjāmūladeśe dvijānām || 9-47 ||

haste tūktaṃ dakṣiṇe tattale syādāgneyākhyaṃ tīrthamanyatra saumyam |
daivādyaṃ yat karma kuryāt svatīrthādācāmet tu brahmatīrthena toyaiḥ || 9-48 ||

jyeṣṭhāgre'gnistarjanīmūrdhni vāyurmadhyāgre'rko'nāmikāgre surendraḥ |
prajāpatyā syāt kaniṣṭheti devairaṅgulyaḥ syurdarkṣiṇe viprapāṇau || 9-49 ||

prāgvaktro vodaṅmukhaḥ sopavīto baddhvā cūḍāṃ jānumadhyasthavāhuḥ |
toyotkṣepī sūpaviṣṭo'tha maunī syādāprahvastvekadhīrācamiṣyan || 9-50 ||

aduṣṭarasagandhādyairakīṭāphenabudbudaiḥ |
anuṣṇairambubhiḥ śuddhairācāmedabhivīkṣitaiḥ || 9-51 ||

hṛtkaṇṭhāsyagatāḥ punanti vidhinaivāpo dvijātīn kramāt triḥ pītā vṛṣalastriyāvapi tathā kuṇḍānulomādikān |
ācamya trirapastrivedapuruṣān prīṇāti nirmārṣṭi yad dviḥ sātharvaṣaḍaṅgayajñapuruṣāḥ prītāḥ syurapyagnayaḥ || 9-52 ||

prīṇātyarkamanāmikānayanayoḥ sparśāt tathāṅguṣṭhayuk sāṅguṣṭhā tvatha tarjanīsamamitā ghrāṇadvaye mārutān |
aṅguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhikāśravaṇayorāśāśca nābhervasū- nātmānaṃ tu hṛdoṃ'sayordivamṛṣīn mūrdhnaḥ samastāṅgulaiḥ || 9-53 ||

ācamyetthaṃ dvirviśudhyeta sarveṣūcchiṣṭeṣu kṣālane pādayośca |
kakṣyāmokṣe vā śikhābandhamokṣe niṣṭhīvyātho jṛmbhikāyāṃ kṣute ca || 9-54 ||

ātmavidyāśivaistattvairīśvarāyanamontakaiḥ |
apaḥ pibet trirabhyastāstacchaivācamanaṃ smṛtam || 9-55 ||

oṣṭhāvastreṇa saṃsṛjya khāni sarvātmanā spṛśet |
evaṃ sandhyāprasaṅgena vāruṇasnānamīritam || 9-56 ||

vāruṇasnānācamanādhikāraḥ |

āgneyādīni cānyāni kuryāt snānāni saṃbhave || 9-57 ||

āgneyaṃ bhasmanā snānaṃ nikhilāghanibaharṇam |
svatejaḥ saṃbhavenaiva yena snātaḥ svayaṃ śivaḥ || 9-58 ||

snānaṃ prāg vāruṇaṃ kṛtvā paścādāgneyamācaret |
āpadyapi tathā śaktau dehasyāgneyameva vā || 9-59 ||

sandhyātraye ca japyādau caryā pūrvāvasānayoḥ |
bhuktvā suptvāmbu pītvā vā kṛtvāpyāvaśyakādikam || 9-60 ||

striyaṃ vāpyanulomādīn spṛṣṭvā vā mūṣikāśucīn |
ācaret snānamāgneyaṃ yathaivātharvacoditam || 9-61 ||

devāgniguru(vidyā? vṛddhā)nāṃ samīpe'ntyajadarśane |
aśuddhabhūmau mārge vā sthito noddhūlayed budhaḥ || 9-62 ||

kalpānukalpopakalpabhedāt tadvadakalpakam |
caturdhā bhasma śaivoktaṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ guṇādhikam || 9-63 ||

arogāyāḥ savatsāyā bhūmāvapatitaṃ tu goḥ |
gomayaṃ padmapālāśapatrādyanyatamena tu || 9-64 ||

gṛhītvā tu viśuddhātmā gāyatryā tu dvijo'paraḥ |
sāṅgamūlena śaivāgnau kalpaṃ tadbhasma kīrtitam || 9-65 ||

āraṇyagomayaṃ dūre grāmādeḥ pūtamāharet |
prāgvacchivāgninā dagdhaṃ yattat syādanukalpakam || 9-66 ||

agnidagdheṣvaraṇyeṣu gṛhītvā bhasma tat punaḥ |
gomūtrābaddhapiṇḍaṃ tu viśodhyātha śivānale || 9-67 ||

dagdhaṃ bhasmopakalpaṃ syādakalpakamathocyate |
viśiṣṭavipragovāṭajātaṃ vā devatālayāt || 9-68 ||

gṛhītvā sādhitaṃ prāgvat tad bhasma syādakalpakam |
caturvidhaṃ ca tad bhasma jātisaṅkaravarjitam || 9-69 ||

aparigrahamanyeṣāṃ karmasparśādyadūṣitam |
ślakṣṇaṃ pūtamarogaṃ ca pātrasthaṃ bhasitaṃ sitam || 9-70 ||

āgneyasnānayogyaṃ syād yathoktaṃ brahmaśambhunā |
tadbhasma śivamantreṇa śaktyābhyastaṃ surakṣitam || 9-71 ||

ādāya hastenādhārād dakṣiṇenābhimantrya tu |
viśodhya dhāraṇābhistu bhūtaśuddhividhānataḥ || 9-72 ||

ṣaḍaṅgenābhimantryādau kṛtvā vāmakare punaḥ |
kṛtvāstreṇa malasnānaṃ mastakaprabhṛti kramāt || 9-73 ||

tatastvīśānapuruṣāghoravāmaiḥ sasadyakaiḥ |
kramānmūrdhāsyahṛdguhyajaṅghāntāśeṣavigraham || 9-74 ||

uddhūlayed dvijo'nye tu lalāṭāṃsahṛdādiṣu |
dhārayeyustripuṇḍrāṇi tathaiva brāhmaṇādayaḥ || 9-75 ||

triyāyuṣaṃ dhārayeyurvedaprāmāṇyadarśanāt |

triyāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ kaśyapasyāgastyasya triyāyuṣamṛṣīṇāṃ tryāyuṣaṃ yad devānāṃ triyāyuṣaṃ tanme'stu triyāyuṣaṃ śivo nāmāsī" ti sruteḥ ||

āgneyasnānādhikāraḥ |

anabhre pratapatyarke vṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭvordhvabāhunā || 9-76 ||

māhendrasnānamīśānāt kāryaṃ saptapadāvadhi |
gavāṃ khurapuṭotkhātareṇubhiḥ pavanopagaiḥ || 9-77 ||

gomadhyagastatpuruṣaṃ gosūktaṃ vā japan dvijaḥ |
anyastu gostutiṃ gobhyo namo vetyabhyudīrayan || 9-78 ||

vāyavyamācaret snānamakhilāghanibarhaṇam |
snānānāmiha sarveṣāṃ mūlaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ ca vāruṇam || 9-79 ||

tasmāt prāg vāruṇaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ snānāntaraṃ vrajet |
āpohiṣṭhādibhirmantrairmantrasnānaṃ hi vaidikam || 9-80 ||

saṃprokṣaṇavidhānena svāṅgamūlaistu tāntrikam |
itthamutthānakāvaśyaśaucadantaviśodhanaiḥ || 9-81 ||

snānena ca viśuddhasya sandhyopāsanamiṣyate |
dvijaḥ prāg vaidikīṃ sandhyāmupāsītātha tāntrikīm || 9-82 ||

kṣatravaiśyāvapi tathaivānye kevalatāntrikīm |
upāsīrannataḥ pūrvaṃ vaidikī likhyate'dhunā || 9-83 ||

pitāmahādismṛtyuktā tāntrikī cāgamoditā |
snātasūktaprakāreṇa kṣālitāṅghrikaradvayaḥ || 9-84 ||

svācāntaḥ sapavitrastanmantravat prokṣayed dvijaḥ |
mantrāṇāṃ tadṛṣicchandodevatāviniyogavat || 9-85 ||

anuṣṭhānaṃ phalāya syādanyathā cet tadāsuram |
dadhikrāviṇṇa ityādervāmadevo hyṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ || 9-86 ||

chando'nuṣṭup tathaivāpo viśvedevāśca daivatam |
anayā prokṣayitvātha mantritāmbhaḥ pibed dvijaḥ || 9-87 ||

sūryaścetyādimantrasyacchando gāyatrameva hi |
savitā devatāgastyo hyṛṣiragnirbhavedapi || 9-88 ||

tena pītvāpa ācamya prokṣayedāpyadaivataiḥ |
dadhikrāviṇṇa- ādyenāpyāpohiṣṭhādibhistathā || 9-89 ||

āpohiṣṭhādikānāṃ tu sindhudvīpa ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |
āpo vai devatā chando gāyatraṃ prokṣaṇe vidhiḥ || 9-90 ||

tato'ñjaliṃ samāpūrya toyaiḥ prāgvadanaḥ sthitaḥ |
dhyāyejjyotiḥ paraṃ brahma sarvalokahṛdi sthitam || 9-91 ||

ādityamaṇḍalāntasthaṃ vidyād dehātmakaṃ puram |
tāravyāhṛtisāvitryā kṣipedūrdhvaṃ yathāśruti || 9-92 ||

tā āpo ghnanti rakṣāṃsi vajrībhūtāḥ kṣaṇena tu |
tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya samācamya tu tāṃ japet || 9-93 ||

śuddhāyāṃ bhuvi vāgyatastvabhimukhaḥ sūryaṃ kuśesu sthito gāyatrīṃ daśatārakāṃ saśirasaṃ savyāhṛtiṃ triḥ paṭhan |
prāṇāyāmaparo bhavejjapavidherādau yathāśaktita- stena syāt pariśuddhakalmaṣatanuryogyaśca japyādiṣu || 9-94 ||

praṇavasya munirbrahmā chando gāyatrameva ca |
dhyānakāle paraṃ brahma homakāle hutāśanaḥ || 9-95 ||

japakāle trayī devo viśve'nyatra tu daivatam |
viniyogastu vedādau vācāmudghāta eva ca || 9-96 ||

gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭubhaśca bṛhatīṃ paṅktiṃ satriṣṭubjaga- tyākhyā vyāhṛtisaptakasya tu punaśchandāṃsi tāsāmṛṣīn |
atriṃ caiva bhṛguṃ ca kutsamaparaṃ prāhurvasiṣṭhaṃ tata- stadvad gautamakāśyapāvapi punastatrāṅgirāḥ saptamaḥ || 9-97 ||

agnirvāyuḥ sūryavāgīśvarābhyāṃ yādonātho vāsavaścātha viśve |
sapta khyātā devatā vyāhṛtīnāṃ sthānānyāhuḥ sapta bhūrādilokān || 9-98 ||

viśvāmitrastvṛṣirdevaḥ savitā bhagavān svayam |
chandastathaiva gāyatraṃ sāvitryāstattrayaṃ smaret || 9-99 ||

seyaṃ caturviṃśativarṇavedyā tripājjape'ṣṭārṇavibhāgataḥ syāt |
home ca pūjāviṣaye catuṣpāt svavarṇaṣaṭkapravibhaktapādā || 9-100 ||

omāpojyotirityādergāyatrīśiraso muniḥ |
brahmānuṣṭub bhavecchandaḥ paramātmādhidaivatam || 9-101 ||

prajāpatistathā daivaṃ śiraso'ntasya vā bhavet |

āyātvādervāmadevo muniḥ syācchando'nuṣṭub daivataṃ saiva devī |
gāyatrītthaṃ samyagāvāhya vidvān mantreṇāto darbhapāṇirjapet tām || 9-102 ||

ṣaṭkukṣiṃ tripadāṃ ca pañcaśirasaṃ śuklāṃ sarojekṣaṇāṃ vahnyuddyotaśikhāṃ ca vedajananīṃ bhūpādapīṭhāmapi |
śakrapretapanīrapārthadaharitsvordhvādharāśodarāṃ kroḍībhūtajagattrayāmabhimukhāṃ paurāṇanābhiṃ smaret || 9-103 ||

śīkṣā kalpo jyotiṣaṃ śabdaśāstraṃ mūrdhāno'syāḥ syurniruktaṃ ca pañca |
vāyuḥ prāṇo viṣṇurātmā lalāṭaṃ brahmā rudrastacchikhā vāk ca jihvā || 9-104 ||

chandasāṃ tu vicitistanayugmāṃ dharmaśāstrahṛdayāṃ ghanakeśīm |
nyāyavistaramujāmanalāsyāṃ candrasūryanayanāmuḍuhārām || 9-105 ||

mīmāṃsā (cā)tharvavedaśca ceṣṭā vedāntaḥ syānmānasaṃ yogasāṃkhye |
śrotre ghrāṇaṃ cāpi mantrāstu yajñāḥ sarve cāsyāḥ svāṅgakāntiprakarṣaḥ || 9-106 ||

evaṃrūpāṃ sarvadā sarvasiddhyai dhyātvā devīṃ sādhayet tāṃ japādyaiḥ |
sandhyābhedād dhyeyabhedāṃ viśaṣāt saṃlikhyante japyasaṃsiddhihetoḥ || 9-107 ||

haṃsārūḍhāṃ sitābje tvaruṇamaṇilasadbhūṣaṇāṃ sāṣṭanetrāṃ vedāsyāmakṣamālāṃ srucamatha kalaśaṃ daṇḍamapyādadhānām |
dhyāyed dorbhiścaturbhistribhuvanajananīṃ pūrvasandhyābhivandyāṃ sāvitrīmṛksavitrīmabhinavavayasaṃ maṇḍale caṇḍaraśmeḥ || 9-108 ||

tārkṣyārūḍhāmbujākṣī śatamakhamaṇibhā śaṅkhacakre dadhānā |
dorbhiryuktā caturbhiḥ sthitiriha jagatāṃ yā yajūṃṣyudgirantī |
vyālolānekahāradyutirucirucirā vaiṣṇavī madhyame'hnaḥ sāvitrī dhyeyarūpā vilasati saviturmaṇḍale pītavasrā || 9-109 ||

pañcāsyāṃ piṅgavidyuttatirucirajaṭāmaṇḍalāṃ candramauliṃ raṅgadbhūṣābhujaṅgasphuṭamaṇikiraṇavyaktabhasmāṅgarāgām |
dhyāyet khaṭvāṅgaśūle bhayaharavarade vyāghracarmāmbarāḍhyāṃ sāvitrīṃ satrinetrāṃ pariṇatavayasaṃ sāmasūtiṃ dadhānām || 9-110 ||

ṛṣabhavāhanāmaparasandhyāyāṃ dhyāyediti yāvat

itthaṃ sandhyātraye tredhā sāvitrī dhyeyavigrahā || 9-111 ||

athāsyāḥ prativarṇaṃ tu daivatāni bhavanti hi |
agniḥ prajāpatiḥ soma īśānaḥ sūrya eva ca || 9-112 ||

vṛhaspatistathaivendro bhagaścaivāryamā tathā |
sāvitā ca tatastvaṣṭā pūṣāthendrānalau marut || 9-113 ||

īśvaro mitrāvaruṇau skando viśve'tha cakrabhṛt |
vasavo maruto'rtheśaścāśvinau cā pitāmahaḥ || 9-114 ||

p. 91) tatkārādyakṣarāṇāṃ tu devatāḥ kramaśo matāḥ |

puraiva sāmānyatayātra tārakaḥ prakāśito vyāhṛtisaptakakramāt |
yathārthasaṅgo vidhivannirucyate sabhūrbhuvaḥsvarmahasāṃ janastapaḥ || 9-115 ||

tadeva satyaṃ saviturhi maṇḍale sthitaṃ tu tejaḥ khalu bhūrhi sattayā |
bhuvaśca tatkāraṇakāryasattayā suvo jagatsvīritamātmavattayā || 9-116 ||

mahaḥ prakāśātmatayā mahattayā janastathā sarvajanāntarātmatā |
tamoharaṃ yat tapatītyatastapaḥ paraṃ hi tat satyamanantamucyate || 9-117 ||

praṇavenātha saṃbandho vyāhṛtīnāmihocyate || 9-118 ||

bhuḥ syādakārastu bhuvo hyukāraḥ svaḥ syānmakāro'pi maho'tha binduḥ |
nādo janaḥ syāt tapa eva śaktirnādāntasaṃjñaṃ padamatra satyam || 9-119 ||

athārthapratipattyarthaṃ sāvitryāstannirucyate |
taditi syād dvitīyaikavacanaṃ brahmavācakam || 9-120 ||

sūryamaṇḍalagaṃ tejastad brahma paramaṃ hi yat |
ṣaṣṭhyantaḥ savituḥśabdo dhātoḥ prasavavācakāt || 9-121 ||

vṛṣṭeśca prāṇijātānāṃ sākṣāt prasaviturvibhoḥ |
vareṇyaṃ varaṇīyatvāccaturvargaphalārthibhiḥ || 9-122 ||

prathamāṣṭākṣarasyāsya vyāpyā bhūrvyāhṛtiḥ smṛtā |
bhaktigamyaṃ bhaved bhargaḥ pāpabhañjanato'pi vā || 9-123 ||

devasyeti ca ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ vṛṣṭyāderdāturīśituḥ |
dīvyamānasya vā dīptyā svaprakāśatayāthavā || 9-124 ||

tad dhīmahi dhyaicintāyāṃghātoḥ siddhaṃ hi yat padam |
tejaḥ sūryātmakaṃ jñeyaṃ cintayāmaḥ śivātmakam || 9-125 ||

dvitīyāṣṭākṣarasyāsya vyāpyā syād vyāhṛtirbhuvaḥ |
dhiyo buddhīrmanorasya cchāndasatvamudīritam || 9-126 ||

kṛtaśca liṅgavyatyāsaḥ sūtrāt suptiṅgupagrahāt |
ya ityatra tu yat tejo naḥ ṣaṣṭhī yuṣmadasmadoḥ || 9-127 ||

tasmādasmākamityarthaḥ prārthanāyāṃ pracodayāt |
tṛtīyāṣṭākṣarasyāpi vyāhṛtiḥ svariti smṛtā || 9-128 ||

itthaṃ jagatprasaviturvaraṇīyamarthaṃ pāpaprabhañjanakaraṃ yadabhīṣṭadasya |
tejastadekamamalaṃ pravicintayāmaḥ prajñāṃ prayacchatu sa no bhagavān maheśaḥ || 9-129 ||

ityukto'rtho'tra sāvitryāstacchiraḥ kathyate'dhunā |
āpo jyotī rasa iti somāgnyosteja ucyate || 9-130 ||

tattejo hyamṛtaṃ brahma sūrya ātmeti codanā |
evaṃ jñātvārthatastvetān nyasyed dehe yathākramam || 9-131 ||

śirobhrūmadhyanayanavaktrakaṇṭheṣvatho hṛdi |
nābhau ca guhyajānvaṅghridvaye cāsyāḥ padairnyaset || 9-132 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraścāpīśvaro'pi sadāśivaḥ |
ete sarvātmane jātiyuktāṅgamanavaḥ kramāt || 9-133 ||

itthaṃ vinyasya gāyatrīmṛṣyādīnabhivandya ca |
japedāyamya tu prāṇānanantaphalabhāg bhavet || 9-134 ||

praṇavāntaritaṃ saptavyāhṛtipraṇavaṃ punaḥ |
sāvitrīṃ śirasā yuktāṃ japecchataguṇaṃ phalam || 9-135 ||

aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu japedevamananyadhīḥ |
tadaśaktau śataṃ vāpi daśamātramathāpi vā || 9-136 ||

pūrvaḥ pūrvo'tra mukhyaḥ syājjapaśaktiṃ na hāpayet |
athodvāsanamantrasya tūttameśikharetyṛcaḥ || 9-137 ||

sāvitrī devatānuṣṭub vāmadeva ṛṣirmataḥ |
mitrasyetyādyupasthānamantrāṇāṃ kauśikasttvṛṣiḥ || 9-138 ||

mitrastu devatā chando gāyatraṃ cāpyanuṣṭubhāt |
pradakṣiṇaṃ parikramya diśo'tha sadigīśvarāḥ || 9-139 ||

abhivandya tataḥ pañca sandhyādyā devatāḥ kramāt |
sahasraraśmimudyantamupatiṣṭhed divākaram || 9-140 ||

ātmānaṃ paramātmānaṃ dhyātvā pādābhivādanam |
kṛtvātha devapūjāṃ ca homajapyaṃ samācaret || 9-141 ||

athāto viniyogādyaṃ sāvitryāḥ kathyate'dhunā |

pratyāhāraḥ śastadeśe tu lakṣaṃ tiṣṭhan yuktātmā sūryabimbaṃ japitvā |
paśyan gavyāktaistāvadagnau tilaiḥ syāddhutvā bhaktaścenmantrasiddho mahātmā || 9-142 ||

ayutaṃ tu jale sthito japitvā nanu pāpāni nihanti nābhimātre |
prayutādupapātakāni lakṣādakhilānyeva hi pātakāni hanyāt || 9-143 ||

daśalakṣajapena kaṇṭhamātre sumahāpātakino'psu yānti śuddhim |
trisahasrajapādabhojyadoṣāt pariśudhyedapi vāṅmanaḥkṛtāghaiḥ || 9-144 ||

apahantyapamṛtyurogaduḥkhānyayutānāṃ tritayaṃ tilājyahomāt |
madhuratrayasiktadaurvalakṣatrayahomādapahanti kālamṛtyum || 9-145 ||

putraṃ śālihutena bilvakamalairlakṣmīṃ palāśaiḥ paśū- nannādyaṃ saghṛtānnatastu kumudairvāsāṃsi caivotpalaiḥ |
vṛṣṭiṃ vetasajaiḥ sagomayaśilāmāleyagorocanā- kaptaṃ? lokavaśīkaraṃ tu lilakaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ sahasratrayam || 9-146 ||

pādapāṃsukṛtaputtalihomānmārayet paramatītya tu vipram |
dveṣayecca kalivṛkṣasamidbhiścāṭayet tadanale kalipatraiḥ || 9-147 ||

kundapuṣpahavanena kumārīṃ vindate'tha karavīrahutāt syuḥ |
siddhayaḥ sa khalu koṭijapāt syāt khecaraḥ suramunīndrasametaḥ || 9-148 ||

juhuyāt pāyasenājyatiladūrvāṅkurairapi || 9-149 ||

catuḥ kṣīrasamidbhiśca pratyekaṃ trisahasrakam |
yattaduddiśya tat sarvamacireṇaiva sidhyati || 9-150 ||

juhuyāt pāyasājyābhyāṃ tiladūrvāṅkurairapi |
pratyakṣarasahasraṃ tu dīrghamāyuravāmuyāt || 9-151 ||

madhuratrayasiktaraktapadmairayutaṃ yo juhuyācchriyaṃ sa vindet |
saghṛtānnahutādathānnavān syād vidhivadvahnimukhādikaṃ ca kṛtvā || 9-152 ||

ādhāya vahniṃ vidhivat sūryamāvāhya tanmukhe |
tamapyārādhya vidhivat sāvitrīṃ taddhṛtambuje || 9-153 ||

samāvāhya tu mantreṇa dhyāyet sandhyoktalakṣaṇām |
sapūjya gandhapuṣpādyairdvādaśāntāmṛtāplutām || 9-154 ||

svakṛtyaṃ cāpi saṅkalpya juhvan sa labhate phalam |
atha mādhyandinaṃ karma snānapūrvaṃ samācaret || 9-155 ||

snānaṃ prāgvad viśeṣo'tra vaidikaḥ kathyate'dhunā |
prātaḥsnānamṛte'nyatra snāsyan dantān na dhāvayet || 9-156 ||

hiraṇyaśṛṅgamityādi punantu punarantataḥ |
japennimajjyāthācamya gṛhītvāñjalinā jalam || 9-157 ||

sumitrādyena santvantaṃ japitvāridiśaṃ prati |
durmitrādyena dviṣmo'ntaṃ prakṣipyācamya vāgyataḥ || 9-158 ||

yadapāṃkrūramityādi gacchatādantamambhasi |
trirāvartya kareṇātha nimajjyāmbhastaṭaṃ gataḥ || 9-159 ||

upaviśya tathācamya pāṇisthāmbho'bhimantrya tu |
āpaḥ punantvityādyena svāhāntaṃ tat pibet punaḥ || 9-160 ||

ācāmedasya carṣiḥ syād brahmaṇaspatisaṃjñitaḥ |
devatāpyāpa eva syācchando'nuṣṭup prakīrtitā || 9-161 ||

āpohiṣṭhāditisṛbhiḥ prokṣayed darbhapāṇinā |
hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pavamānaḥ suvarjanaḥ || 9-162 ||

ityādimantraiḥ saṃprokṣya tato'mbhomagnavigrahaḥ |
ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cetyādikharityantamṛcāṃ trayam || 9-163 ||

prāṇānāyamya manasā japet triraghamarṣaṇam |
śaktaḥ sa cedimāg/stadāpovaruṇapūrvakaiḥ || 9-164 ||

suvāno-indurityantamantraiḥ kṛtvāghamarṣaṇam |
uttīrya vāso niṣpīḍyāthāmbare śucinirmale || 9-165 ||

paridhāyātha saṃkṣālya pādāvācamya vāgyataḥ |
santarpya pūrvasandhyāvat sāvitrīṃ śaktito japet || 9-166 ||

tiṣṭhaṃścedīkṣamāṇo'rkamāsīnaḥ prāṅmukho japet |
tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyād bhānave kevalāmbu vā || 9-167 ||

athordhvabāhurādityamupatiṣṭhedimāṃ japan |
udvayādimudutyādiṃ citraṃtaccakṣurāditaḥ || 9-168 ||

hiraṇyayūpanāmā syādṛṣirāsāṃ prakīrtitaḥ |
udutyādidvayecchandastriṣṭup syād daivataṃ raviḥ || 9-169 ||

gāyatrī syāt tṛtīyāyāścaturthyā jagatī matā |
uṣṇik taccakṣurādyasya mantrasya savitā vidhiḥ || 9-170 ||

brahmayajñaṃ tataḥ kuryāt svādhyāyaḥ sa udīritaḥ |
brahmayajñottaraṃ kālaṃ tarpaṇasyāśvalāyanaḥ || 9-171 ||

prāhetareṣāṃ tu mataṃ tūpasthānādanantaram |
sāṅgamūlādibhirmantraiḥ svāgamoktavidhānataḥ || 9-172 ||

devān ṛṣīn pitṝṃścānyān tarpayeyurhi dīkṣitāḥ |
snānakāle'mbhasaḥ kṣobhaṃ na kuryāccaraṇādibhiḥ || 9-173 ||

antarmalāpanayanaṃ vastranirṇejanādi vā |
yadi kuryāt pramādena prāyaścittamihocyate || 9-174 ||

namo'gnaye'psumate namodbyontaṃ japed dvijaḥ |
uapatiṣṭhed dvijātiśceditaro'dbyo namo vadet || 9-175 ||

tato'nujñāṃ gṛhītvādbyistārthānudvāsya daivataiḥ |
ṛṣīn pitṝnapyudvāsya tato yāgagṛhaṃ vrajet || 9-176 ||

tatreṣṭāṃ devatāmiṣṭvā svāgamācāryadarśanāt |
tattanmantraṃ japeddhomavaiśvadevabalikriyāḥ || 9-177 ||

samāpyātithipoṣyādīn bhojayitvā svaśaktitaḥ |
svayaṃ bhuñjīta putrādyaiḥ sahito'nnamakutsayan || 9-178 ||

bhuktvānnagandhalepādyamapanīya ca śodhayet |
dantānatha samācamya mukhavāsaṃ bhajedapi || 9-179 ||

tato vidyāvinodādyairdinaśeṣaṃ sukhaṃ nayet |
athārdhāstamite bhānau sandhyāmāsādya paścimām || 9-180 ||

upāsīta yathāpūrvaṃ dantadhāvanavarjitam |
snātvācamyātha samprokṣya pītvāmbho'gniścamantrataḥ || 9-181 ||

ūrdhvaṃ tvāpastathā kṣiptvā gāyatrīṃ śaktito japet |
imaṃmevaruṇādyābhirupasthāyātha pūrvavat || 9-182 ||

gandhādyairdevatāmiṣṭvā yathāpūrvaṃ svaśaktitaḥ |
japitvātha namaskṛtya vaiśvadevabalikriyāḥ || 9-183 ||

samāpyātithibhūtyādyaiḥ saha bhuñjīta ced gṛhī |
śayīta śayane śuddhe svāstīrṇe śuklavāsasā || 9-184 ||

govipradevavahnīnāṃ nopariṣṭānna saṅkaṭe |
nānuvaṃśaṃ śayītāsau nottarāparadikśirāḥ || 9-185 ||

na nagno nārdrapāṇyaṅghrirna tailākto na cāśuciḥ |
vitānadīpakalaśaiḥ śobhite vibhave sati || 9-186 ||

mantrasannaddhadehastu rakṣāgandhādyalaṅkṛtaḥ |
svapatnīṃ sādhuśīlāḍhyāṃ svanuraktāṃ svalaṅkṛtām || 9-187 ||

aparvasvabhigacchet tu gṛhī santānakāraṇāt |

sandhyopāstiprasaṅgāditi vidhivihitaṃ naityakaṃ karmacakraṃ śrautasmārteṣu tantroditamapi kathitaṃ varṇināṃ yat samāsāt |
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭeṣṭasiddhipradamiha munibhiḥ sevitaṃ ceti santaḥ svīkurvantu svakīyaṃ dhanamiva suhṛdaḥ satpathe vartayantaḥ || 9-188 1/2 ||

iti śrīmadīśānagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre nityakarmavidhirnāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

Samanyapada, Kapitel 10: Die innere Reinigung der Elemente

Dieses Kapitel führt von der äußeren Vorbereitung in die innere Meditation. Der Körper wird als durchlässiger Raum betrachtet, seine Elemente werden gedanklich aufgelöst und in gereinigter Gestalt neu hervorgebracht. Shiva und Shakti erscheinen dabei als Bewusstsein und schöpferische Kraft. Atemlenkung, Mantras und Visualisierungen bilden eine zusammengehörige historische Ritualpraxis. Die Aussagen über Krankheit, Alter und Tod sind Verheißungen des Textes; sie sind keine medizinischen Wirkungsnachweise.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

Puja in heutiger Praxis: eine Begleitabbildung zu Darbringung und Hingabe.

Moderne Begleitung: Shiva-Shakti-Philosophie und Tantra

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Dieser Beitrag erläutert einen allgemeinen Yoga- und Tantra-Zusammenhang; er ist keine Rezitation dieser Schrift.

atha daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ

praṇamya śambhuṃ śaśikhaṇḍaśekharaṃ bhavaṃ bhavacchedakaraṃ samāsataḥ |
sabhūtaśuddhikramamātmaśodhanaṃ nigadyate yogajapādisiddhaye || 10-10-1 ||

snāto yathāvat samupāsya sandhyāṃ yāgālayaṃ prāpya kṛtāṅghriśaucaḥ |
ācamya cāntarvidhivat praviṣṭaḥ śastāsane vāgyamavān niviṣṭaḥ || 10-10-2 ||

āmastakāṅghridvayamātmadehe dhyāyan susūkṣmaṃ suṣiraṃ tadantaḥ |
bāhye tu vinyasya tu śaktimacchāṃ vyomatviṣaṃ tāmatha dehamadhye || 10-10-3 ||

huṅkārabījaṃ rucimad vicintya prāṇān niyamyātha niveśya cittam |
tadrecakānto'tra phaḍantamastrād granthiprabhedaṃ kramaśo vidadhyāt || 10-4 ||

ye granthayaḥ pañca tamomaliṣṭhā hṛtkaṇṭhatālusthitayaḥ prasiddhāḥ |
bhrūmadhyato mūrdhani ceti teṣāṃ bhedāt tu nāḍīsaraṇiḥ prasidhyet || 10-5 ||

vāyuṃ nivartyātmani pūrakāntaṃ caitanyasāntātmakajīvarūpam |
taṃ bindubhūtaṃ ca nirāmayaṃ sve hṛtpaṅkaje kumbhakato vibhāvyam || 10-6 ||

tatrordhvavāyoḥ prasareṇa jīvaṃ sauṣumnamārgānnihitaṃ svamūrdhni |
uddhātamātreṇa tu bījavṛttyā taṃ dvādaśāntasthaśivaṃ nayet || 10-7 ||

kādaṅguladvādaśake tvasaumyaṃ śuklaṃ sahasracchadapuṇḍarīkam |
vyomāmṛtavyāptamadhomukhaṃ tanmadhyaṃ śivādhyāsitamabhyupeyam || 10-8 ||

līnaḥ śive'ṅgairabhirakṣitātmā sādhomukhaṃ dehataruṃ vibhāvya |
tattvāni ṣaṭtriṃśadatho vilomānnītvā layaṃ sveṣviha kāraṇeṣu || 10-9 ||

bhūmyambutejomarudambaraiḥ syād gandho rasaścāpyatha rūpamuktam |
sparśākhyaśabdau kathitāvupasthaṃ pāyvaṅghripāṇyo'pi ca vāk ca nāsā || 10-10 ||

jihvākṣicarmaśravaṇairmanaḥ syāt sāhaṅkṛtirbuddhirapi pradhānam |
pumāṃśca rāgo niyatistvaśuddhā vidyā kalā kālayutā ca māyā || 10-11 ||

saṃśuddhavidyā ca tatheśvarākhyaḥ sādāhvayaḥ śaktiratho śivaḥ syāt |
ṣaṭtriṃśaditthaṃ pratilomataḥ syustattvāni tattatparakāraṇāni || 10-12 ||

pañcātha bhūtāni parasparāntaḥ śodhyāni khādīni vilomamārgāt |
īśānapūrvaiḥ samadhiṣṭhitaistairakṣaiśca bimbārṇakalādhidaivaiḥ || 10-13 ||

bhūmaṇḍalaṃ yaccaturaśrapītaṃ vajrāṅkitaṃ gandhaguṇaṃ sasadyam |
ghrāṇendriyaṃ tatkalayā nivṛttyā yuktaṃ ca daivena caturmukhena || 10-14 ||

hlāṃbījataḥ pūrakakumbhakābhyāṃ vyāptaṃ tadā pādatalaṃ śirastaḥ |
śodhyaṃ taduddhātakapañcakāt syād vāyau praviṣṭaṃ paribhāvayecca || 10-15 ||

abbimbamardhendusitābjacihnaṃ śuklaṃ rasāḍhyaṃ rasanendriyaṃ ca |
vāmāsthitaṃ viṣṇusamanvitaṃ syād yuktaṃ pratiṣṭhākalayā viśodhyam || 10-16 ||

hrī/bījamuddhātacatuṣṭayāntaṃ taccāṇibhūtaṃ praviśantyapaścāt |
vahnestrikoṇāruṇamaṇḍalaṃ syād vidyātalaṃ svastikalāñchanaṃ ca || 10-17 ||

dṛgindriyaṃ rūpaguṇaṃ sarudraṃ hrūṃbījato'ghorayutaṃ viśodhyam |
tryuddhātatastatsalile praviṣṭaṃ vicintayed vyāptasamastadeham || 10-18 ||

ṣaḍbinducihnaṃ tvatha vāyubimbaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ṣaḍaśraṃ puruṣāsthitaṃ tat |
tvaksparśaśāntyanvitamīśvareṇa hyaiṃyuktamuddhātayugāt kubhūtam || 10-19 ||

vṛttaṃ svabimbaṃ sphaṭikāvadātaṃ saśrotraśabdaṃ ca sabinduśakti |
īśānasādeśayutaṃ tvatītaṃ coddhātaśodhyaṃ khalu huṃphaḍantāt || 10-20 ||

taddvādaśāntaḥsthitamūlamantrāccandrāmṛtāsārajalaiḥ samastam |
āplāvya nirvartitabhūtaśuddhiḥ saṃpādya tattvāni yathākrameṇa || 10-21 ||

śivecchayotpāditaśuddhadeho hṛdyāsanaṃ tu praṇavena dattvā |
tadvyāpinīṃ nyasya śivāṃ tu śaktiṃ svabījajīvaṃ nihitaṃ śivākhye || 10-22 ||

taddvādaśāntādatha pūrakeṇa tvānīya nāḍyā hṛdayābjamadhye |
saṃsthāpya mūlāmṛtavāripūrairāplāvya pūjādikamārabhet || 10-23 ||

bhūtaśuddhyadhikāraḥ

atrocyate'nyā sphuṭamātmaśuddhiryā śoṣaṇādikramaśodhyadehā |
niśśeṣadoṣakṣayaśuddhidānād rogān jarāṃ mṛtyumapi kṣiṇoti || 10-24 ||

prāgvat svadehe suṣiraṃ tu cintya tadvyāpinīṃ cāntarabāhyaśaktim |
huṅkāramadhyasthitacittajīvaḥ prāṇān niyamyāhṛtapūrakeṇa || 10-25 || 10-

granthīn vidāryāhṛtarecakāntaṃ cāstreṇa vāyuṃ vinivartya pūrāt |
caitanyamāhṛtya sasāntajīvaṃ hṛtsaṃpuṭaṃ jyotiranāmayākhyam || 10-26 ||

tatkumbhakoddhātavaśāt tadūrdhvaṃ tvākṛṣya sauṣumnapathā svakāntam |
taddvādaśāntasthaśive niyujya tattvāni nītvā vilayaṃ vilomāt || 10-27 ||

varṇān vilomāt kṣahasakramoktaṃ nītvā layaṃ śabdatatiṃ ca śaktau |
śūnyaṃ tu dehaṃ malapāpamātraṃ vicintya kṛṣṇaṃ tvatha nābhicakre || 10-28 ||

bimbe tu vāyoratidhūmravarṇaṃ yaṅkāramudbhāvya tu caṇḍavāyum |
dhyāyedadhaḥśākhamathordhvamūlaṃ saṃsāravṛkṣātmakamātmadeham || 10-29 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

dehātmādhomukhastatra dhyātavyo bhavapādapaḥ iti |

taṃ śoṣayennābhivinirgatena dhyātvānilenāghamale ca śoṣye |
uddhātakaiḥ pañcabhirasya śoṣaṃ vāyornirodhena vidhāya paścāt || 10-30 ||

hṛtpaṅkaje'ntyaṃ viṣavahnivāyuṃ sānugrahārdhenduyutaṃ sanādam |
bījaṃ tu cintāmaṇisaṃjñametad bimbe hutāśasya tu vahnirūpam || 10-31 ||

vinyasya ṣaṭkoṇalasattriśūlajvālāsahasraprasarairaghaugham |
samyag dahantaṃ tu kalebarākhyaṃ tadbhasmasādbhūtamapīha cintyam || 10-32 ||

dahet pāśupatāstreṇa iti parākhyapauṣkarayoruktatvāt pāśupatāstreṇa vā tad dahet |

protsārya caṇḍānilavāyubījāt tad bhasma sarvaṃ tu diśo vikīrya |
śūnyaṃ khatulyaṃ paribhāvya dehaṃ śuddhaṃ tu tat kevalapuṇyaśeṣam || 10-33 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

kumbhakenāgninā śuṣkaṃ nirdagdha ca vicintayet |
recakenātha vāyavyād bhasmībhūtaṃ diśo daśa || pralīnamantyayā śuddhaṃ nirmalaṃ vyoma bhāvayet || 10-iti kalebaraṃ dahed dhīman bhasmakūṭavyavasthitam ||

iti śrīkālottare -

vyomāmbujāntasthaśivasya śaktericchākriyājñānavaśāt sisṛkṣoḥ |
śakteryathāvallipivarṇapūgaistattvāni cotpādya tu taiḥ śarīram || 10-34 ||

sṛṣṭvā tadaṇḍātmakaviśvalokaṃ saṃbhāvya śuddhaṃ gatapāśabandham |
prāgdvādaśāntāhitabījajīvaṃ tvākṛṣya tatpūrakavāyumiśram || 10-35 ||

tadbrahmarandhreṇa niveśya mārgāddhṛdabjamadhye śivamātmarūpam |
vyomābjamadhyendukalāsvarāḍhyaṃ dvyaṣṭacchadādhārasudhākalābhiḥ || 10-36 ||

sauṣumnamārgeṇa pṛthag yathāvadāpūrayed vyutkramataḥ svarāṇām |

sāmṛtā mānasī tuṣṭipuṣṭī tathā prītiruktā ratiḥ śrīśca śāntiḥ svadhā |
kāntyatha jyotsnayā haimavatyā prabhā pūraṇī vāmayā syādamā ṣoḍaśī || 10-37 ||

dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhato gulphajānū kaṭiścodaraṃ pāṇisandhirbhujo dakṣiṇaḥ |
mūrdhni cārdhaṃ kramād vāmabhāge'pi ca sthānamukta kalāstadvilomānnyaset ||

aḥ amāyai namaḥ |
aṃ vāmāyai namaḥ |
auṃ pūraṇyai namaḥ |

ityaṅguṣṭhādimūrdhāntaṃ ṣoḍaśakalā vinyasya tadamṛtaiḥ kramādāpūrayedityupadeśaḥ |

toyamardhendumatpūrṇacandraprabhaṃ svāmbuje bhāvayet tatkalārtasvaram |
śaṅkhakundendugokṣīragaurāmṛtairbrahmanīḍāpathāpūrya dehaṃ svakam || 10-39 ||

atra brahmaśambhuḥ -

tatsudhādhavalāpūrasiktaṃ kṛtvā nirantaram |
iti |

śrīkālottare ca -

candrabimbaṃ smaret tatra śvetapadmopari sthitam |
sravantamamṛtaṃ divyaṃ śarīrotpattikāraṇam || 10- iti |

dvyaṣṭavarṣākṛtiṃ śuddhavidyātanuṃ tat sudhāpūraṇaplāvyamānākṛtim |
puṇyapūgārjitaṃ śuddhamitthaṃ dhiyā yaḥ smaredekadāpyeṣa yogī bhavet || 10-40 ||

itthamabhyāsataḥ śuddhasattvaḥ svayaṃ śaktipātaṃ labheteśvarānugrahāt |
japyapūjādibhiśceṣṭasiddhiṃ tadā suprasannā mukhānnissared bhāratī || 10-41 ||

nahi salilaviśeṣaiḥ kevalaṃ kṣālanādyaiḥ prabhavati pariśuddhaṃ yanmaliṣṭhaṃ śarīram |
dvividhamitiha sadbhiḥ sāntaraṅgātmaśuddhiḥ savidhikamupadiṣṭāṃ tāṃ bhaje nityaśo'pi ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre bhūtaśuddhyādipaṭalo daśamaḥ ||

Samanyapada, Kapitel 11: Die Verehrung und Reinigung des Ortes

Unter dem Gesichtspunkt der Diksha, der Einweihung, erläutert das Kapitel zunächst die Heiligung des Ortes. Ein geometrischer Grundriss wird als Körper des Vastu-Wesens verstanden und mit Gottheiten besetzt. Anschließend folgen Opfergaben, Feuerhandlungen und Schutzrituale. Fleisch, Blut und andere hier genannte Stoffe gehören zu den historischen Ritualvorschriften. Die geometrischen und religiösen Vorstellungen werden als Lehre des Werkes wiedergegeben.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

athaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

athocyate siddhikarī manūnāṃ dīkṣā yathā sā ca catuṣprakārā |
tathāhi mantrī prathamātha śaivī śākteyikākhyā tvatha vaiṣṇavī ca || 11-1 ||

dadāti yasmādiha divyabhāvaṃ māyāmale karma ca saṃkṣiṇoti |
phalaṃ caturvargamayaṃ ca yasyāstasmāt tu dīkṣetyabhidhānamasyāḥ || 11-2 ||

sāmānyabhūtā khalu māntrikī syād dīkṣā smṛtā mantragaṇeṣu tadvat |
varṇeṣu cāpi dvijapūrvakeṣu syācchaivaśākteṣvapi vaiṣṇaveṣu || 11-3 ||

kauberadigbhāgagate dineśe puṇyarkṣayoge sutithau sulagne |
pakṣe tu pūrve vidadhīta dīkṣāmācāryaśiṣyābhyudayaprade ca || 11-4 ||

dīkṣāsu devālayamaṇḍapānāṃ veśmādikṛtye'pi ca vighnaśāntau |
vāstvīśapūjāṃ prathamaṃ vidadhyāt saṃvartayet sarvasamīhitānām || 11-5 ||

vāstvīśanāmā hyasuro'tikāyo devaiḥ purā dattavaro'tipūjyaḥ |
śete sma bhūmyāṃ pravisārya pādau hastau tathādhovadanaḥ sadaivaḥ || 11-6 ||

taddehasaṃsthāḥ khalu devatāstā dvātriṃśadanye prakṛtiprasaṃkhyāḥ |
pūjyāścatuḥṣaṣṭipadeṣu viprairekottarāśītipade nṛpādyaiḥ || 11-7 ||

uddiṣṭadeśe navagomayāmbhaḥsekopalipte caturaśramādau |
kṛtvāṣṭadhā tad vibhajedathaivamuktaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭipadaṃ tu tat syāt || 11-8 ||

tasmin vibhakte navadhā tu sūtrāṇyāsphālya saṃmiśritapiṣṭacūrṇam |
ekottarāśītipadaṃ taduktaṃ devālayānāmapi bhūmipānām || 11-9 ||

kṛtvā catuṣṣaṣṭipadaṃ tu tasmin koṇeṣu sūtre'pi niveśya tatra |
madhye padānāṃ hi catuṣṭaye syād brahmādipūjyastadanantaraśca || 11-10 ||

pūrvādidikkoṣṭhayugeṣu tadvaccāryo vivasvānatha mitranāmā |
mahīdharākhyaśca tadantarāle koṇārdhayugmeṣu vadāmi devān || 11-11 ||

sāvitraḥ savitā ca vahnidiśi tat syātāṃ padārdhe gatā- vindraścendrajayaśca rākṣasadiśi (khyā?syā)tāmatho mārute |
rudro rudrajayastatheśadiśi cāpyāpāpavatsāhvayau bāhye koṇacatuṣṭaye'pi ca punarvakṣyāmi devāṣṭakam || 11-12 ||

śarvaskando yamāhnaśca jambhakaḥ pilipiñjakaḥ |
carakī ca vidārī ca pūtanā pāparākṣasī || 11-13 ||

atha prāntacatuṣpaṅktidvātriṃśatkoṣṭhadevatāḥ |
prāgādikramaśo jñeyāścaturdhaiva caturdiśam || 11-14 ||

prāacyāmīśānaparjanyajayantendrārkasatyakāḥ |
bhṛśāntarikṣāvityaṣṭau devatāḥ syuḥ pratikṣaṇaḥ || 11-15 ||

agniḥ pūṣādha vitatho yamaśca gṛharakṣakaḥ |
gandharvabhṛṅgarājau ca mṛgākhyo'pi ca dakṣiṇe || 11-16 ||

nir-ṛtirdauvārikaśca sugrīvavaruṇāvapi |
puṣpadantāsurau śoṣaḥ pāpayakṣmā ca paścime || 11-17 ||

māruto nāgamukhyau ca bhallāṭaśca niśākaraḥ |
argalaśca ditistadvadaditiścottarasthitāḥ || 11-18 ||

īśānasya śiro niveśitamabhūd vāstoṣpatermārute vahnau cāpi karadvayaṃ padayugaṃ naktañcare sthāpitam |
parjanyo nayane ditiśca vadane syādāpavatso gale karṇau cāpyaditistathārgalayutāvaṃsau jayantāśritau || 11-19 ||

śakraścātha niśākaraśca bhujayoḥ pṛṣṭhe tu rudraḥ sthitaḥ sāvitraḥ savitā ca rogasahitāḥ hoṣaśca pāṇyoḥ sthitāḥ |
nābhau syāccaturānano'sya kucayorbhūbhṛt tathaivāryamā mitraścāpi vivasvatā tadudare guhyendrakaścāparaḥ || 11-20 ||

īśānapūjā tu ghṛtākṣatādbhiḥ parjanyakasyotpalagandhatoyaiḥ |
pītā jayantasya bhavet patākā raktānnadīpaiśca yajenmahendram || 11-21 ||

sūryasya pītānnavitānakābhyāṃ satyasya sājyena tathaudanena |
godhūmakānnena bhṛśasya pūjā kāryāntarikṣasya tu māṣamāṃsaiḥ || 11-22 ||

agniṃ srucābhyarcya tathaiva lājaiḥ pūṣāṇamiṣṭvā vitathaṃ ca hemnā |
madhvodanābhyāṃ gṛharakṣakaṃ ca māṃsaudanābhyāṃ yamamarcayecca || 11-23 ||

gandharvamiṣṭvā kusumaiḥ sagandhaiḥ syāt pakṣijihvā tvatha bhṛṅgarāje |
pūjā mṛgasyāpi tilairyavaiḥ syā pitryaṃ nir-ṛtyai kṛsaraṃ yathāvat || 11-24 ||

dauvārikaṃ śobhanadantakāṣṭhaiḥ sugrīvamiṣṭvā tu yavaiḥ sadhūpaiḥ |
stambaiḥ kuśānāmapi puṣpadantaṃ tadvajjaleśaṃ sitapuṇḍarīkaiḥ || 11-25 ||

madhvakṣatābhyāmasurāya pūjā śoṣāya cānnaṃ ghṛtamiśritaṃ syāt |
nīvārakānnaṃ tvatha pāpayakṣmaṇyājyena vāyorapi maṇḍakāni || 11-26 ||

nāgaprasūnairapi nāgapūjāṃ kuryāt tu mukhyāya tu modakaiśca |
bhallāṭasaṃjñasya samudgamannaṃ somāya rājñe madhupāyasājyam || 11-27 ||

śālyakṣatairargalamarcayitvā saṃraktaśālyannaghṛtairditiṃ ca |
māṣānnabhakṣyairaditiṃ yathāvad dvātriṃśaditthaṃ kramaśo'rcayitvā || 11-28 ||

āpastu dugdhena tathāpavatsaḥ pūjyastu dadhnā ghṛtalaḍḍukaiśca |
sāvitramiṣṭvātha kuśārgalānnaistathā savitre yajanaṃ vidadhyāt || 11-29 ||

hāridramannaṃ saghṛtaṃ tathendre śuddhānnamevendrajayāya śastam |
rudrāya māṃsaṃ vihitaṃ tu pakvaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā rudrajaye tvapakvam || 11-30 ||

a(trā)bhipūjyāḥ samarīcakādyāste laḍḍukālohitaśuklabhaktaiḥ |
tathaiva bhāṣaiḥ saghṛtairyathāvat sve sve pade syuścaturaḥ krameṇa || 11-31 ||

brahmāṇamājyākṣatapañcagavyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sagandhaiścaruṇā tilaiśca |
saṃpūjya tu prāg ghṛtapāyasena śarvāhvayaṃ skandamatho yajet || 11-32 ||

yāmye'ryamṇe samāṃsājyaṃ tataḥ pītasragāmiṣe |
jambhakāya tu vāruṇyāṃ pilipiñjāya cottare || 11-33 ||

sāndralohitapuṣpānnairbalimitthaṃ pradāpayet |
māṃsaudanaghṛtāpūpairaiśānyāṃ carakībaliḥ || 11-34 ||

bāhye pittena māṃsena vidāryai bahnidigbaliḥ |
pūtanāyāstu rākṣasyāṃ dadhiraktaudanairdiśi || 11-35 ||

kṣīrapittāsthiraktānnairvāyavyāṃ pāparākṣasīm |
yajet sarvān svanāmnaiva namontaṃ sopacārakam || 11-36 ||

bāhye tvaṣṭavidhebhyo'tha bhūtebhyo balimāharet |
pratyekamuktadravyāṇāmalābhe kusumākṣataiḥ || 11-37 ||

sugandadhūpadīpaiśca śuddhānnena smṛto baliḥ |

svairnāmabhistu praṇavādiyuktairnamontakairarcanameṣu kṛtvā |
pañcopacārairniśi śuklavāsā viśuddhabhāvastu baliṃ vidadhyāt || 11-38 ||

itthaṃ vāstuśarīrasthā devatāḥ samyagarcitāḥ |
tattatkarmasu saṃsiddhiṃ prayacchanti ca śāntikam || 11-39 ||

ekāśītipadeṣu pūrvavadamuṃ vinyasya vāstoṣpatiṃ madhye tasya tu vedhasaṃ navapadeṣvabhyarcya tadbāhyataḥ |
koṇeṣvatra padadvayeṣvaghnigatāḥ sāvitrapūrvāḥ surā- stanmadhye samarīcapūrvakasurāścatvāra uktāḥ kramāt || 11-40 ||

pūrvādyāsu diśāsu bāhyavṛtigā ekaikakoṣṭhasthitā dvātriṃśat pṛthagīśapūrvakasurāḥ pūjyāḥ purovat kramāt |
bāhye'nyāḥ padavarjitāstu carakī caiśe vidāryānale koṇe rakṣasi pūtanātha pavanasyāśāgatā rākṣasī || 11-41 ||

śarvaskandādicatvāraḥ padavarjaṃ bahiḥ sthitāḥ |
prāgyāmyavāruṇāśāsu kauberyāṃ ca kramād yajet || 11-42 ||

anayormārgayorekamāśrityāvāhya vāstupam |
tadaṅgapadagāścāpi devatāḥ kramaśo'rcayet || 11-43 ||

vāstuvinyāsapūjādhikāraḥ

evaṃ samārādhya tu vāstudevān dvijātayaścedatha vāstuhomam |
kuryuryathā vāstupatiḥ praśāmyed yathaiva bodhāyanadṛṣṭamārgāt || 11-44 ||

navaṃ gṛhādyaṃ pravivikṣuragre tat sādhvalaṅkṛtya tu toraṇādyaiḥ |
prakalpya kartuḥ śayanapradeśaṃ tāreṇa saṃśodhya gaṇeśamiṣṭvā || 11-45 ||

tadvāstumadhyaṃ ca vidhāya tasmāt pūrvottarasyāṃ diśi gomayena |
gocarmamātraṃ caturaśrabimbaṃ tvālipya collekhanakādi kṛtvā || 11-46 ||

tasmin svagṛhyoktavidhānato'gnimādhāya tatrāgnimukhaṃ vidhāya |
gokṣīrasiddhaṃ carumājyasiktaṃ mantrairyathāvat kramaśo juhoti || 11-47 ||

vāstoṣpate pratijānīhyasmānityādimuktvā tu puronuvākyām |
vāstoṣpate śaṃ mayā saṃsadā tetyādyāṃ tu yājyāṃ juhuyādudīrya || 11-48 ||

vāstoṣpate dhruvā sthūṇāṃ sattvamityādimantrataḥ |
gṛhyaṃ bhayaṃ yadityādyamakṣispandeti cādinā || 11-49 ||

duḥsvapne pāpasvapne ca yat svapnāśana-ādinā |
vāstoṣpate prataraṇo na edhītyādināpi ca || 11-50 ||

amīvahā vāstoṣpatetyādinā ca juhoti vai |
ebhistu vaidikairmantrairhutvājyena sruveṇa tu || 11-51 ||

tataḥ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ kuryādādhenuvaradānataḥ |
athāgneḥ purato darbhānāstīrya hutaśeṣitam || 11-52 ||

namo rudrāya vāstoṣpata ityādinā nikṣipet |
anenaiva tu mantreṇa sthālīṃ saṅkṣālya tajjalam || 11-53 ||

pātre prakṣipya kasmiṃściccheṣājyaṃ śeṣamambu ca |
ekīkṛtya tu mantreṇa śākhayodumbarasya vā || 11-54 ||

pālāśaśākhayā vātha darbhamuṣṭyāthavā punaḥ |
prāsādabhavanādau tat sarvatra triḥ pradakṣiṇam || 11-55 ||

paryukṣannatha paryeti tataḥ saṃpūjya vai dvijān |
tvaṃ viprastvaṃ kviriti mantreṇānena bhojayet || 11-56 ||

āśiṣo vācayityā tu śivaṃ vāstviti vācayet |

vāstuhomādhikāraḥ |

prasādaṃ bhavanaṃ prapādikamatho yadvāpi yāgālayaṃ kṛtvā takṣakarāt pragṛhya tu tataḥ sūtratrayāveṣṭitān |
kauśyā cāpi ca mālayā tu paritaḥ saṃveṣṭya dhānyākṣataiḥ sarvatra pravikīrya pūrṇakalaśaṃ dīpaṃ ca madhye nyaset || 11-58 ||

tataḥ kṛṇuṣvādikamatra sūktaṃ tvardharcaśo'nte tu dahāśasādyam |
ṛco'rdhamāyojya japedaśeṣaṃ rakṣoghnamevaṃ tu japādiṣu syāt || 11-59 ||

kṛtvā punaḥ sthaṇḍilamagnibhāge tatrāgnimādhāya yathāvidhānam |
hutvā puraivāgnimukhaṃ juhotu rakṣohaṇaṃ vājinamutyubhābhyām || 11-60 ||

punaḥ kṛṇuṣvādibhiratra mantrairājyena hutvā tu yathākrameṇa |
tadvad vibhinnairatha pañcabhiśca vedādimantrairjuhuyāccaturbhiḥ || 11-61 ||

iṣe tvetyādinā tadvadagnimīle tu cādinā |
agna-āyāhipūrveṇa śannodevīrathādinā || 11-62 ||

tatastu pañcadurgābhirvedoktābhirjuhoti ca |
jātavedasa ityādyā ṛg durgā prathamā bhavet || 11-63 ||

tāmagnivarṇāmityādyā dvitīyā ṛgudīritā |
agnetvaṃpārayānavyo-asmānādyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 11-64 ||

viśvāninodurgahādyaścaturtho mantra īritaḥ |
pṛtanājitamityādiḥ pañcamo mantra ucyate || 11-65 ||

etābhiḥ pañcadurgābhirājyena juhuyāt pṛthak |
tato vyāhṛtibhistadvadaghorāstreṇa vai punaḥ || 11-66 ||

paścādapāmārgasamidghṛtābhyāmannena sājyena śataṃ juhotu |
aṣṭottaraṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ ca paścācchiṣṭājyamādāya tathāmbuśeṣam || 11-67 ||

ādāya tad bhasma ca miśrayitvā pātre tvapāmārgarasena yuktam |
tenākhilaṃ tadbhavanaṃ pramārjya samprokṣayet tatparitastu darbhaiḥ || 11-68 ||

tamagnimādāya tatheśakoṇe saṃsthāpya paścāt tu catuṣpathe vā |
visarjayeduktajalānnapiṇḍairdattvā baliṃ dikṣu samāpya caivam || 11-69 ||

evaṃ tu rakṣohaṇaśāntiruktā rogāpamṛtyugrahadoṣahantrī |
rakṣākarī śrīvijayāyuṣāṃ syād vṛddhipradaiṣā vidhivat prayuktā || 11-70 ||

dīkṣāprasaṅgāditi vāstupūjā baliśca homo'pi ca tantrasiddhaḥ |
rakṣoghnaśāntiśca yathāvadukto baudhāyanācāryamataṃ viditvā || 11-71 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre vāstuvidyāpaṭala ekādaśaḥ ||

Samanyapada, Kapitel 12: Die Aussaat der Glück verheißenden Keime

Das Wachsen von Saat wird hier in die Vorbereitung großer Verehrungsfeste einbezogen. Gefäße, Erde, Wasser, Samen und Mondverehrung bilden eine gemeinsame Ritualordnung. Zum historischen Verfahren gehört auch die Deutung des Pflanzenwachstums als Vorzeichen. Diese Deutungen sind religiöse Aussagen des Textes und keine verlässlichen Vorhersagen über Krankheit, Tod oder äußeren Erfolg.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

atha dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

utsaveṣu vividheṣvapi dīkṣāsthāpanādiṣu pavitravidhau ca |
maṅgalāṅkuraviropaṇapūrvaṃ maṅgalaṃ bhavati karma kṛtaṃ tat || 12-1 ||

śastayāgadivasāt tu purastāt saptame'hani śubhe navame vā |
pañcame'pi sudine sumuhūrte maṅgalāṅkuravidhiṃ vidadhīta || 12-2 ||

pātramatra vihitaṃ trividhaṃ tat pālikā ca ghaṭikā ca śarāvam |
viṣṇupadmabhavaśaṅkaradaivaṃ tattrayaṃ pṛthaganukramaśaḥ syāt || 12-3 ||

aṅgulaiḥ kṛtimitaiḥ sphuṭamuccā pālikāvadanavistarato'pi |
uttamā ca yarayāṅgulasaṃkhye madhyamādhamavidhau kathite vai || 12-4 ||

pādavistṛtirathordhvamitā syāt tattribhāgamitakaṇṭhabilaṃ ca |
daṇḍavad bhavati śiṣṭamaśeṣaṃ kaṇṭhatulyaṃ pariṇāhamanojñam || 12-5 ||

vyāsasocchrayasamā ghaṭikākhyā tālamātramiha pañcamukhī syāt |
dikṣu tanmukhacatuṣṭayamekaṃ madhyamaṃ tu samavartitabhāgam || 12-6 ||

tālavistṛtamukhaṃ tu śarāvaṃ tatsamocchrayamato'rdhamitāṅghri |
daṇḍakasya caturaṅgulanāhaṃ kaṇṭhamasya bilavarjyamudagram || 12-7 ||

sambhave kanakarūpyakatāmrairmārtikānyabhinavānyatha vā syuḥ |
kṣālitāni salilena nijāstrāt sūtraveṣṭitagalāni nidadhyāt || 12-8 ||

śuddhamṛtsikatagomayacūrṇaiḥ pūritāni kuśakūrcayutāni |
maṅgalāṅkuragṛhe savitāne pātrakāṇi nidadhātu manojñe || 12-9 ||

gomayādbhirupalipya tu bhūmiṃ svāṅgamūlamanuyuktajalāstrāt |
prokṣya piṣṭaparirūṣitasūtrairuktalakṣmavihite caturaśre || 12-10 ||

vighnanāthamabhipūjya purastāt puṇyakāhamapi vedaviśiṣṭaiḥ |
vācayedadhikamekamaśīte syāt padaṃ tu vihitaṃ caturaśre || 12-11 ||

madhyato navapadairathaṃ śuklaṃ karṇikāṣṭadalakesaraśobhi |
ālikhet sarasijaṃ tu rajobhiḥ śālibhiḥ suvihitocchritamadhyam || 12-12 ||

tatra sūtraviniveṣṭitakumbhaṃ dhūpitaṃ tu vinidhāya kuśeṣu |
dvādaśāntagalitāmṛtatoyaiḥ pūrayet sakuśakūrcahiraṇyam || 12-13 ||

pippalāmranavapallavagandhairmālyadāmakusumākṣatavastraiḥ |
śālitaṇḍulaphalāḍhyavidhānaṃ vastrayugmakusumairabhirāmam || 12-14 ||

mātṛkāmbujagataṃ tu kalābhiḥ ṣoḍaśasvarayutābhirupetam |
taṃ vibhāvya śiśirāṃśumudaṃśuṃ tārakeśamuḍucakrasametam || 12-15 ||

pūjayet tadupacāraviśeṣaiḥ pāyasaṃ carughṛtaṃ vinivedya |
śobhiteṣu rajasātha padeṣu sthāpayet tu pṛthagaṅkurapātram || 12-16 ||

āditye samarīce ca vivasvati yame tathā |
jalādhipe ca mitre ca some ca pṛthivīdhare || 12-17 ||

eṣāṃ padeṣu ghaṭikāḥ sthāpayedaṣṭa vai kramāt |
agnau pūṣaṇi citrākhye dauvāre roganāgayoḥ || 12-18 ||

aditāvapi caiśāne śarāvāṇyaṣṭa vinyaset |
eṣāṃ madhyapadeṣvaṣṭau digvidikkramayogataḥ || 12-19 ||

sthānāni pālikānāṃ tu kathitānyaṣṭa vinyaset |
padānyādau vilikhyaiṣu śuklacūrṇena pūrayet || 12-20 ||

pṛthak śālyāḍhakaṃ kṣiptvā darbhaviṣṭarake pṛthak |
saṃsthāpya ghaṭikādīni teṣu bījāni vāpayet || 12-21 ||

māṣamudgakulasthāni niṣpāvatilaśālayaḥ |
sarṣapo mārgagodhūmaśyāmākavrīhayo yavāḥ || 12-22 ||

priyaṅgavastathāḍhakyo vaiṇavaścetyanukramāt |
tripañcavargabījāni kathitānyuttamāṅkure || 12-23 ||

vargadvayaṃ madhyame syādadhame bījapañcakam |
bījāni kṣālayitvādbhiḥ kṣīreṇa tadanantaram || 12-24 ||

vastrakhaṇḍe dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā dinamātraṃ jale sthitam |
uddhṛtya yāmadvitaye samatīte tu vāpayet || 12-25 ||

bījānāṃ daivataṃ somaḥ sa rātrau kāntimān yataḥ |
tasmād bubhukṣurbījāni niśāyāmeva vāpayet || 12-26 ||

abhimantrya hṛdā pūrvaṃ mantreṇānena vāpayet |
oṃ tryambakāya śarvāya śaṅkarāya śivāya ca || 12-27 ||

sarvalokapradhānāya śāśvatāya namo namaḥ |
anenaiva tu mantreṇa siñced hāridravāriṇā || 12-28 ||

pañcopacārairabhyarcya cācchādya vasanaiḥ sitaiḥ |
saptarātraṃ baliṃ dadyād vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa tu || 12-29 ||

brahmabhūtendragandharvayakṣarakṣaḥ piśācakāḥ |
gaṇā balibhujaḥ sapta kramāt tannāmalakṣitāḥ || 12-30 ||

sānnapuṣpakuśaṃ brahmarātre tu prathame baliḥ |
annaṃ dadhi niśācūrṇaṃ lājāḥ saktutilāstathā || 12-31 ||

bhūtakrūramiti khyātaṃ bhūtarātre pradāpayet |
indravallīrasonmiśramannaṃ saktupayodadhi || 12-32 ||

indrarātre tṛtīye tu baliṃ dadyāt tu deśikaḥ |
vaiṇavānnaṃ payoyuktaṃ gāndharve syāccaturthake || 12-33 ||

pañcame yakṣarātrākhye puṣpānnājyāmbubhirbaliḥ |
raktānnaṃ satuṣaṃ mṛtsnāyuktaṃ ṣaṣṭhe tu rākṣase || 12-34 ||

saptame tvatha paiśāce māṣānnaṃ kṛsaraṃ madhu |
hāridracūrṇaṃ tailāḍhyaṃ sāmiṣaṃ tu pradāpayet || 12-35 ||

anyathā kecidācāryāḥ prāhurvai guṇasaptakam |
taccātra kathyate bhūtāḥ pitaro'pi ca guhyakāḥ || 12-36 ||

nāgā brahmā śivo viṣṇurdevatāḥ sarvarātriṣu |
praṇavādinamontaiḥ svairnāmabhirdāpayed balim || 12-37 ||

prathame bhūtarātre tu bhūtakrūreṇa dāpayet |
tilaistaṇḍulamiśraistu pitṛrātre dvitīyake || 12-38 ||

tṛtīye nālikerāmbhaḥ śālyannairyakṣarātrake |
sakṣīrapiṣṭasaktvadbhirnāgarātre caturthake || 12-39 ||

sapadmākṣānnamājyaṃ ca brahmarātre tu pañcame |
sāpūpānnena sājyena ṣaṣṭhe śaive tu dāpayet || 12-40 ||

śuddhaudanena sājyena saptame vaiṣṇave baliḥ |
yadā nava syurdivasāḥ pāyasaṃ kṛsaraṃ kramāt || 12-41 ||

uddiṣṭadaivatagaṇamuddiṣṭabalinārcayet |
na kaścidaṅkurāṇyanyo nirīkṣeta kadācana || 12-42 ||

ācārya eva praviśet tacchiṣyo vā tadājñayā |
prarūḍhairaṅkuraiḥ karturnirdiśet tu śubhāśubham || 12-43 ||

śyāmaiḥ kṛṣṇairaṅkurairarthahāniṃ tiryagrūḍhairvyādhimālohitaiśca |
kubjairduḥkhaṃ ca prarūḍhairmṛtiṃ ca brūyād bhagnaiḥ sthānadeśeṣṭahānim || 12-44 ||

śuklaiḥ pītaiḥ saṃprarūḍhaiśca pūrṇaiḥ śīghrotpannaiścārubhirvyāyataiśca |
lakṣmīṃ puṣṭiṃ ceṣṭasiddhiṃ samagrāṃ kartā vindetāṅkurairmaṅgalaṃ ca || 12-45 ||

ācāryastatrāṅkureṣvapraśasteṣvālakṣyāsmiṃśchāntikaṃ karmaṃ kuryāt |
mūlenāṅgairbrahmabhiścātha hutvā vyāhṛtyantaṃ syāt tilairājyamiśraiḥ || 12-46 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre aṅkurārpaṇavidhirnāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

Samanyapada, Kapitel 13: Die Mantra-Einweihung

Die Diksha wird als Übergang in ein vom Mantra geprägtes Leben beschrieben. Der Lehrer bereitet ein Mandala und einen geweihten Krug vor, verehrt die schöpferische Shakti und führt den Schüler durch Reinigung, Übertragung und symbolische Neugeburt. Die Visualisierungen von Atem, Bewusstsein und inneren Bahnen gehören zu diesem traditionellen Einweihungsverfahren; sie sind von einer heutigen freien Meditation zu unterscheiden.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

atha trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ

atho yāgagehaṃ caturdvārakoṇaṃ catustoraṇāṅkaṃ vitānadhvajāḍhyam |
sagogomayādbhirviliptaṃ samantāt sragālambitaṃ tatsugandhaṃ ca dhūpaiḥ || 13-1 ||

pradīpāṅkurāḍhyaistathā pūrṇakumbhairalaṅkṛtya kuṇḍaṃ ca kṛtvendrabhāge |
yathālakṣaṇāḍhyaṃ catuṣkoṇamasmin nidhāyāgnimagnermukhaṃ cātra hutvā || 13-2 ||

tato dakṣiṇasyāṃ yajed vighnarājaṃ samabhyarcya gandhaiśca bhakṣyaiśca bhojyaiḥ |
gṛhe madhyatastat sthalaṃ śodhayitvā catuṣkoṇamasmin vidhāyoktasūtraiḥ || 13-3 ||

punardvyaṣṭadhā tad vibhajyātra ca syuḥ padānāṃ śate dve ca pañcāśatā ṣaṭ |
likhenmadhyato'bjaṃ padairdvyaṣṭasaṃkhyairbahirvartulānāṃ trayaṃ darbhasaṃkhyaiḥ || 13-4 ||

aśītyā padānāṃ bhaved rāśicakraṃ priyāyajñasaṃkhyaiḥ padairatra śiṣṭaiḥ |
likhed dvāraśobhāḥ praśobhāḥ sakoṇāḥ padaiḥ ṣaṭcaturbhiśca vedartusaṃkhyaiḥ || 13-5 ||

likhed vartulaṃ tattu vīthyostu madhye bhavet sūtrakāṇāṃ catuṣkaṃ diśāsu |
arā dvādaśaivaṃ tu te rāśayaḥ syuḥ samā mātuluṅgaistu cendīvarābhāḥ || 13-6 ||

bahirvīthikāyāṃ tu kalpadrumāḥ syurlatājālapatraiḥ phalaiḥ pakṣibhiśca |
yathāsthānaśobhaṃ tu padmotpalādyaiḥ samaṃ korakaiścātha puṣpaiśca gucchaiḥ || 13-7 ||

caturdhā tu padmasthalaṃ bhrāmayitvā samaṃ karṇikārthaṃ ca tatkesarāṇām |
tathā sandhayaḥ syurdalāgrāṇi caivaṃ samānyaṣṭapatrāṇyatho vartayeta || 13-8 ||

sitaṃ śālipiṣṭaṃ tu cūrṇaṃ supītaṃ haridrodbhavaṃ cātha raktaṃ kusumbham |
bhavecchyāmavarṇaiḥ palāśaistu tādṛk sunīlaṃ vidagdhaistathā vrīhibhiḥ syāt || 13-9 ||

bhavet karṇikā tasya pītātha sūkṣmā tathā kesarāścāditaḥ sthūlamadhyāḥ |
piśaṅgāstadagre tu pītāstadante sitāḥ syurdaleṣveṣu te yugmaśaḥ syuḥ || 13-10 ||

sitāḥ sarvarekhāstvanāmāsamānāśchadānyacchacūrṇaiśca raktāni ca syuḥ |
dalānāṃ tu sandhirbhavecchyāmavarṇastrivṛttāni śuklāruṇānīlabhāñji || 13-11 ||

tathā śyāmalā vāruṇā rāśayaḥ syuḥ supītāśca vīthyāṃ tu tatsandhayaḥ syuḥ |
yathāśobhavarṇaṃ tu kalpadrumāḥ syurvicitrāśca cakṣurmanojñā vidheyāḥ || 13-12 ||

likhed dvāradeśāṃśca śuklāṃstu śobhāḥ kusumbhāruṇāḥ syuśca pītopaśobhāḥ |
sunīleṣu śaṅkhāstu koṇeṣu śuklān likhet svastikān vā yatheṣṭaṃ manojñān || 13-13 ||

saśiṣyo guruḥ prāgupoṣyaikarātraṃ kṛtasnānanityakriyaḥ kṣālitāṅghriḥ |
samācamya śuklottarāsaṅgavāsāḥ kṛtadvārapūjāvidhiḥ preritāstraḥ || 13-14 ||

padā pārṣṇighātatrayaṃ cātra dattvā padā dehalīṃ cāspṛśan dakṣiṇena |
praviśyottarāṃ tvantarāśritya śākhāṃ tato vāstunāthaṃ vidhiṃ cārcayitvā || 13-15 ||

vidhāyāstravapraṃ tu rakṣāṃ samantād yathoktāsane tūpaviṣṭo'tha maunī |
cared bhūtaśuddhiṃ marutsaṃyamotthāṃ gajāsyaṃ tu yāmye guruṃ caiśa iṣṭvā || 13-16 ||

tato mantranaddhasvadehaḥ śivātmā hṛdambhoruhasthaṃ śivaṃ jyotirekam |
manaḥsādhitaistūpacāraistatheṣṭvā yajennābhikuṇḍe'nalaṃ mānasena || 13-17 ||

samāpūrya cārghyaṃ samūlāṅgamiṣṭvā śiraḥ svaṃ samukṣecca kūrcārghyatoyaiḥ |
tathā tairathokṣyārcanadravyajātaṃ tathā yāgabhūmiṃ ca taiḥ prokṣayitvā || 13-18 ||

tataḥ sthānaśuddhiṃ tu tālatrayāstrāt plutāntaṃ paṭhan niṣkalāntaṃ ca mantram |
samuccārya svābjādathendoḥ srutādbhiḥ samāplāvya beraṃ tathāstrāmbu śodhyam || 13-19 ||

nyased vardhanīṃ cottareṇāmbupūrṇāṃ tathā gandhapuṣpākṣataṃ dakṣiṇasyām |
tadarghyāmbubinduṃ sagandhaṃ ca puṣpaṃ kṣipenmūlamantraṃ japed dravyacakre || 13-20 ||

yathāśakti dīpānapi jvālayitvā manojñān viśuddhān yathoktaprakārān |
sugandhākṣatādyairyathoktaiḥ pṛthag vā yajed vakṣyamāṇakramānmaṇḍalaṃ tat || 13-21 ||

tathādhāraśaktiṃ nyasellokadhātrīṃ mṛṇālāṅkurābhāṃ bhuvo'dho yajet tām |
tato'nantamurvīmanantāsanākhyaṃ catuṣkoṇapīṭhaṃ tu tadyogasaṃjñam || 13-22 ||

vṛṣākāraraktaṃ tu dharmākhyamagnau yajed jñānasiṃhaṃ tu kṛṣṇākṣapāde |
supītaṃ virāgaṃ tathaiśvaryamacchaṃ yajenmārutaiśasthabhūtadvipābhau || 13-23 ||

rajaḥ kandamuktaṃ tamastatra nālaṃ bhavet sāttvikākhyaṃ suśuklaṃ sarojam |
tataḥ sūryasomāgnibimbāni vedhoharīśātmayuktacchadādīni vidyāt || 13-24 ||

tathaivātmavidyā śivākhyāni tattvānyatho mātṛkābjaṃ yajet tad yathāvat |
samabhyarcya kumbhaṃ tu haimādikaṃ taṃ sudhautaṃ trisūtryā samaṃ veṣṭayitvā || 13-25 ||

avāg dhūpagarbhaṃ nyaset karṇikāyāṃ sadhānyaṃ sadarbhaṃ sabodhicchadāyām |
nidhāyādharāsyāṃ kalāsaṃkhyagarbhairnidadhyāt tu kūrcaṃ tataḥ kumbhapṛṣṭhe || 13-26 ||

nirūpyātha tasmin sphuracchaktimādyāṃ prapañcaprasūtiṃ ca tattvairaśeṣaiḥ |
tamuttānayitvā ghaṭaṃ tatra kūrcaṃ tadādhāya śaktiṃ japen tāragarbhām || 13-27 ||

vilomena tūktaistato mātṛkārṇaiḥ svapadmendubimbāmṛtāsāramiśraiḥ |
samaṃ tīrthatoyaiḥ samāpūrya pūrvaṃ savarṇauṣadhīnāṃ jalenāpi gandhaiḥ || 13-28 ||

alābhe tvathāsāṃ tu sarvauṣadhīnāṃ catuḥkṣīravṛkṣatvacāmambubhirvā |
kṣipedaṣṭagandhān supiṣṭān yathāvat sugandhīni tadvat supuṣpāṇi caivam || 13-29 ||

śubhaṃ padmarāgaṃ pravālaṃ ca vajraṃ haridratnamuktāstathā puṣyarāgam |
viḍūrodbhavaṃ cendranīlaṃ viśuddhaṃ kṣipeccandrakāntaṃ ca kumbhādhirāje || 13-30 ||

navairmālyapuṣpairalaṅkṛtya cautaistathāśvatthabilvairdalaiḥ pānasaiśca |
viśuddhairnavaiśconmukhaiḥ śakravallyāṃ nibadhya smaret taṃ taruṃ pārijātam || 13-31 ||

supūrṇaṃ tu pātraṃ sitaistaṇḍulaistatsatāmbūlapūgaṃ nidhāyāsya vaktre |
susūkṣmābmarābhyāṃ sitābhyāṃ navābhyāmalaṅkṛtya mālyaiśca gandhākṣatābhyām || 13-32 ||

samāvāhya śaktiṃ prapañcaprasūtiṃ viśuddhāṃ ca vidyāṃ citiṃ sūkṣmarūpām |
pṛthaṅ mātṛkārṇaistu tārāntarasthaiḥ śatārdhaṃ kalāścāpi tāraprasūtāḥ || 13-33 ||

kalāstriṃśadaṣṭau ca pūrvoditā yāḥ kramāt sanniyujyāt tu śaktau ghaṭe'smin |
tathecchākriyākhye punarjñānaśaktiṃ svatantraprabodhāvabhivyañjayecca || 13-34 ||

tathā śaktiśāntau ca haṃsākhyajīvaṃ niyuñjīta tasmin nijāṅgaiśca mūlam |
pratiṣṭhāṃ ca jīvasya mantreṇa kṛtvā samastendriyāṇāṃ smaret sannidhānam || 13-35 ||

ṛcaḥ pañca yāśca dvijastārakoktā niyuñjīta haṃsaḥ śucītyādirekā |
pratadviṣṇuranyā tvanuṣṭup tathā tatpadādyā ca viṣṇornukaṃ ceti pūrvā || 13-36 ||

tathaivāṅgamantraiśca mūlena yuktyā niyuñjīta tasmiṃstu sākārabhāvam |
yathoktopacāraiḥ samabhyarcya samyak smarecchaktimiṣṭapradāṃ cārurūpām |

japāpāṭalābhāṃ tu dṛṣṭārthasiddhyai sapāśāṅkuśāṃ ceṣṭadābhītihastām |
vicitrāmbarasrakpiśaṅgānulepāṃ lasaccañcalīkaprabhākeśapāśām || 13-38 ||

sphuṭadratnabhūṣākirīṭaprabhābhiḥ pṛthak chatracāpaśriyaṃ bibhratīṃ khe |
prapañcaprasūtiṃ prapañcātmikāṃ tāṃ vicintyārcayitvā hṛdambhoruhe syāt || 13-39 ||

samāvāhya śiṣ.yeṣṭamantrānukūlāṃ smaran devatāṃ ceṣṭarūpādivarṇām |
vidikṣvaṅgamantraiścaturbhistadasraṃ nyased dikṣu netraṃ tu madhye'rcayīta || 13-40 ||

tadabjacchadāgrasthaśaktistaduktā yajellokapālāṃśca dikṣvastradevān |
kramāt piṅgapītā sitā dhūmraśuklā madhucchāyapāṇḍucchavī śuklaraktau || 13-41 ||

sarojaprabhaśceti lokādhipāḥ syurdaśendrādayaścābjabhūśeṣayuktāḥ |
supītaṃ ca vajraṃ tu śaktiḥ suraktā sitābhastu daṇḍaḥ khaḍgavarṇastu khaḍgaḥ || 13-42 ||

taḍitkalpa uktaśca pāśāṅkuśaḥ syāt sitābhā gadāpyagnikalpaṃ triśūlam |
dineśābhamabjaṃ tu cakraṃ ca tadvat kramāditthamuktaṃ yathāstrāgnivarṇaiḥ || 13-43 ||

gaṇaṃ vīrabhadraṃ tathā saptamātṝrbhajed dakṣiṇasyāṃ piśaṅgaṃ gajāsyam |
sunīlaṃ tu bhadraṃ tathā sapta mātṝḥ svadevopamāstāḥ savāhāyudhādyaiḥ || 13-44 ||

kuberāt tu pūrvapradeśe tu caṇḍaṃ tathā kṣetrapālaṃ svavāhaṃ ca pūrve |
satārasvanāmnā namontaṃ yathāvat krameṇopapattyopacārairime'rcyāḥ || 13-45 ||

tato maṇḍalāgre nyaset pālikādyāḥ prarūḍhāṅkurāḍhyā yajed dikṣu caitāḥ |
navaṃ gavyamājyaṃ caru cātha kṛṣṇāṃstilāñ śālisaktūṃśca siddhārthayuktān || 13-46 ||

satārān lipeścākṣarāñchaktihaṃsau ṭhayugmāntamuktvā tu tattajjuhoti |
svamantreṇa cāṅgairabhīṣṭena hutvā mahāvyāhṛtīśced dvijo vyāhṛtīśca || 13-47 ||

catuṣkarmabandhaprahāṇāya mantraṃ paṭhan vakṣyamāṇaṃ tilājyaṃ juhoti |
bakoktiḥ savāmākṣiragniḥ sajhaṇṭīṇakārastṛtīyāyutaḥ prāṇaśabdaḥ || 13-48 ||

jāṭaṭā svapneṇa lupteṇa manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yat kṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu ṭha ṭha ||

anenāṣṭayuktaṃ śataṃ tatra hutvā baliṃ cottareṇātha pūrṇāhutiṃ ca |
tithīnāmuḍūnāṃ ca rāśigrahāṇāṃ svanāmnā namontaṃ baliṃ tatra dattvā || 13-49 ||

tatastatra śiṣyaṃ vidhisnānaśuddhaṃ samācāntamasmin niveśyātha pīṭhe |
śirasyasya dūrvāśca kūrcākṣatādyaṃ nidhāyainamiṣṭvā sugandhaiśca puṣpaiḥ || 13-50 ||

paśorasya bandhacyutiṃ ceṣṭasiddhiṃ prasīdeti natvātha taddevatāyāḥ |
avāpyābhyanujñāṃ tu bimbasthadevān samāyojya kumbhe svayaṃ deśikastam || 13-51 ||

karābhyāṃ tu bibhrat tamuddhṛtya tiṣṭhan kuśāgreṣu śiṣyaṃ niṣiñcet tadadbhiḥ |
suṣumnāpathā tatkramācchiṣyadehe sravadvāridhārāsudhāmiśramantraiḥ || 13-52 ||

sphuracchaktidīptyātha taddevatāyāḥ praveśo hṛdabje'tha tasyābhicintyaḥ |
trivāśyālimokṣaṃ tathāstreṇa kuryācchivatvaṃ ca nāḍyā samāpādya tasmin || 13-53 ||

samutthāya śiṣyastu śuklaṃ viśuddhaṃ dadhad vastrayugmaṃ punaḥ kṣālitāṅghriḥ |
samācamya dattvā tu sūryāya cārghyaṃ namaskṛtya gatvātha taddvāradeśam || 13-54 ||

kuśeṣūpaviṣṭo nibaddhāñjaliḥ san gurorājñayā tūttarāśāmukhaḥ syāt |
guruḥ prāṅmukhastūpaviśyārghyatoyaiḥ śiraḥ prokṣayeccāstratastasya darbhaiḥ || 13-55 ||

śirasyasya bhūtyā trirārādhya dehaṃ tataḥ śoṣaṇādyaistridhā śodhayitvā |
punarbhūtaśuddhiṃ ca śiṣyasya dehe svayaṃ cittavṛttyā samāpāadya pātre || 13-56 ||

viśeṣārghyamiṣṭvātha tatkūrcatoyaiḥ punaḥ prokṣya tasmin nyasenmātṛkārṇān |
tataḥ sādhyamantraṃ ca tasyāṅgamantrān nyasenmūrtimattāṃ samāpādya tasmin || 13-57 ||

punaścāvakuṇṭhyātha taṃ varmaṇātho svamūlāṅgayuktaṃ navaṃ śklavastram |
samādāya netre'sya vaddhvātha bimbe puraiveṣṭadeve samabhyarcya tasmin || 13-58 ||

tataḥ kṣepayet tasya puṣpāñjaliṃ taṃ sa yasyāṃ tu mūrtau pated bāṅgamantre |
taduktaṃ hi nāmnāsya mantraṃ ca tasmai pradadyāt trivāraṃ paṭhet so'pi mantram || 13-59 ||

tatastārapīṭhe tu darbhāsanasthaḥ samālokya śiṣyaṃ tu mūlāṅgajāpī |
svahastaṃ śirasyasya vinyasya mantraṃ nidhāyāṅgamūlaiḥ spṛśet sarvamaṅgam || 13-60 ||

tato darbhamūlaṃ tu śiṣyasya haste pradāyopaviṣṭaḥ purāgnestadagram |
svajaṅghāntarasthaṃ nipīḍyātmano'smin kramājjīvanāḍyośca sandhiṃ vidadhyāt || 13-61 ||

iḍāpiṅgalākhyasvanāḍyoḥ svanastaḥ suṣumnāpathā(cā?ccā)pi mūrdhnaḥ prasūtam |
tridhā yuttu tejastathā śiṣyadehe'pyavicchinnasandhiṃ tu jīvaṃ vibhāvyāt || 13-62 ||

samānīya śiṣyātmanorekabhāvaṃ ghṛtena trivāraṃ tu mūlena hutvā |
tathā śiṣyajīvaṃ tathātmapraviṣṭaṃ punarnirgataṃ cāsya dehaṃ praviṣṭam || 13-63 ||

bhavedātmajanmaivamudbhāvya śiṣyaḥ sphuṭaṃ śaktipātāt svatulyaḥ śivaḥ syāt |
haritkīṭakaṃ yanmṛdāveṣṭya nādaṃ bikurvan ṣaḍṅghriḥ svajātiṃ karoti || 13-64 ||

tathā prākṛtaṃ śiṣyamācāryavaryaḥ kriyādīkṣayā mantramūrtiṃ karoti |
tato'ṣṭau śataṃ cāpi mūlena hutvā daśāṃśena cāṅgairghṛtenaiva pañca || 13-65 ||

dvijaścejjayādiṃ juhotīha pūrṇāṃ samūlāṅgamantraiḥ samastairjuhotu |
samitkṣīralājaiśca siddhārthagavyaistilaiḥ sarpiṣāṅgaiśca mūlena hutvā || 13-66 ||

dvijaḥ śrautamantraiḥ svasūtroktamārgājjuhotīha sarpiryathā niṣkṛtiḥ syāt |
prāyaścittaṃ mūlatastvadvijānāṃ hutvā cāṣṭau viṃśatiṃ cāpi mantrī || 13-67 ||

jātiṃ tasyāthoddhared vakṣyamāṇairmantrairājyasyāhutīnāṃ trayeṇa |
tāraḥ śaktiṃ mūlamantro nijāyāṃ bhavannasyātmano yonirbījāhārabhāvadeśaśuddhau dvijo bhavatu mantradehaḥ ṭha ṭha |
tasmādūrdhvaṃ vyāhṛtībhiśca hutvā || 13-68 ||

bhagavannasyātmā mantrātmako bhavatu ṭha ṭha |
hutvānenāpyāhutīstatra tisro bhūyo hutvā vyāhṛtīratra paścāt |
astreṇainaṃ prokṣya santāḍya sadyo recādantaḥ saṃpraviśyāsya pāśān || 13-69 ||

viśleṣyāsmācchedayedapyathāstrān mudrāṃ baddhvā tvaṅkuśākhyāṃ punaśca |
yaccaitanyaṃ śiṣyadehasthamasmādākṛṣyendau dvādaśānte niyojya || 13-70 ||

iṣṭe'mbhoje hṛdgate pūrake tu svātmanyetad yojayet kumbhakena |
samarasaṃ tu nayedatha recakānmanujabhāvamapāsya śivātmakam || 13-71 ||

smaratu haṃsajapādabhipūjya tat punarudasya tu śiṣyahṛdaṃ nayet |
nāḍīmārgācchiṣyahṛtpaṅkaje taccaitanyaṃ tu sthāpayitvā svapadmāt || 13-72 ||

sūtairindoḥ saudhadhārāmbupūrairāplāvyainaṃ mantradehaṃ vibhāvya |
anāmayaṃ śiṣyamaluptaśaktiṃ vicintya vinyasya tu mātṛkārṇān || 13-73 ||

tadiṣṭamūlāṅganiviṣṭadehaṃ vidhāya taṃ bālatanuṃ tanūjam |
jātakarmādikaṃ tasya kuryāt tato mūlatastat kramāt syāt trivāraṃ pṛthak |
sāṅgamūlaṃ japaṃścopavītena taṃ yojayet tadvrataiścoditairmūlataḥ || 13-74 ||

mūlatastarpayet pāvakaṃ śaktitastatra pūrṇāṃ punaścāpi hutvā guruḥ |
sāmayācārikān dharmasetūnamuṃ śrāvayet tān yathā pālayet sādhakaḥ || 13-75 || 13-

itthamācāryato mantradīkṣāmasau saptajanmāṃhasāṃ śodhanīmiṣṭadām |
japyahomārcanāmantrasiddhipradāṃ prāpya sadyaḥ sudhīḥ syāt kṛtārthaściram || 13-76 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre mantradīkṣāpaṭalastrayodaśaḥ ||

Samanyapada, Kapitel 14: Die Verfahren der Feuerverehrung

Das abschließende Kapitel des Samanyapada verbindet vedische, shaivische und vaishnavische Feuerverehrung mit zweckgebundenen Ritualen. Feuer erscheint als Gottheit, als inneres Prinzip und als Träger der Opfergaben. Seine verschiedenen Namen, Zungen und Lebensriten werden ausführlich beschrieben. Die folgenden Vorschriften geben die historische Ritualwelt des Werkes wieder, einschließlich ihrer sozialen Einteilungen und ihrer auf Einflussnahme gerichteten Handlungen.

Zur deutschen Übersetzung dieses Kapitels

atha caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ |

athāgneyāstu kathyante kalpāḥ saṅkalpitārthadāḥ |
vaidikaḥ prathamaḥ kalpaḥ śaivo vaiṣṇava eva ca || 14-1 ||

kāmyaśceti caturdhāgneḥ kalpāḥ syustantracoditāḥ |
nityaṃ naimittikaṃ kāmyaṃ sādhyaṃ yat karma vaidikaiḥ || 14-2 ||

dvijaistu vaidikairmantraistat sidhyed vaidikāgninā |
śaivāgamoditaṃ karmaṃ śaivairmantrairathāpi yat || 14-3 ||

kṛtaṃ pāśupatādyaiśca śaivo'gnistat prasādhayet |
vaiṣṇavaṃ karma tanmantraiḥ sādhayed vaiṣṇavāgninā || 14-4 ||

puruṣārthacatuṣkaṃ yat kāmyakarmāṇi yāni ṣaṭ |
tāni saṃsādhayedagnirmantrairvaidikatāntrikaiḥ || 14-5 ||

dvātriṃśadbhedabhinno'gnirdvātriṃśatkarmabheditaḥ |
itthamātharvaṇavidāṃ khyātamaṅgirasāṃ matam || 14-6 ||

laukikaḥ pāvako'gniḥ syānmarutto garbhadhāraṇe |
pavamānaḥ puṃsavane sīmante maṅgalāhvayaḥ || 14-7 ||

tuṅge tu śobhano nāma prabalo jātakarmaṇi |
pārthivo nāmakaraṇe bhadro niṣkramaṇe mataḥ || 14-8 ||

śucirannāśane proktaḥ sabhyaścaule samīritaḥ |
jātavedā hyupanaye saṃbhavaḥ syād vratatraye || 14-9 ||

godāne nāmataḥ sūryaḥ saumyo vratasamarpaṇe |
āvasathyo vivāhe syādanvāhārye maheśvaraḥ || 14-10 ||

viṣṇurāhavanīye tu brahmā syād gārhapatyake |
prāyaścitte vītihotraḥ pūrṇāhutyāṃ mṛḍāhvayaḥ || 14-11 ||

kravyādaḥ śavadāhe tu samudre vaḍavāmukhaḥ |
vardhano vanadāhe tu kṣaye saṃvartako mataḥ || 14-12 ||

varadaḥ śāntike proktaḥ pauṣṭike balavardhanaḥ |
utsādoccāṭayordhūmraḥ kṛṣṇo vidveṣaṇe mataḥ || 14-13 ||

vaśye tu kāmado nāma māraṇe śoṣaṇāhvayaḥ |
piṅgalaḥ stambhane nāmnā jaṭhare jāṭharo mataḥ || 14-14 ||

dvātriṃśadagnibhedādhikāraḥ

śucau deśe tu kuṇḍe vā sthaṇḍile vā yathodite |
gomayālepite hemarūpyatāmramayādinā || 14-15 ||

śakalenoddhṛtāṃ bhūmiṃ prokṣayitvātha vālukāḥ |
prākṣipyāratnimātraṃ tu caturaśraṃ vidhāya tu || 14-16 ||

ullikhet triratho rekhāḥ prācīnāstrirudaṅmukhāḥ |
na śarkarātṛṇaḥ kāṣṭhairna loṣṭena nakhena vā || 14-17 ||

nāṅgāreṇāpi vā tūṣṇīṃ tatra brahmādhidaivatam |
brahmajajñānamantreṇa prācīnaṃ madhyato likhet || 14-18 ||

nākesuparṇāt prācīnaṃ dakṣiṇe tūttare punaḥ |
āpyāyasveti pūrvāgraṃ yo rudretyudagāyatam || 14-19 ||

idaṃ viṣṇustathā paścādindraṃ vo viśvataspari |
iti prācyāmudīcīnabhavokṣya śakalaṃ tyajet || 14-20 ||

spṛṣṭvāmbhaḥ pātragaṃ vahniṃ vyāhṛtībhirnirūpya tu |
madhye praṇavataḥ kṣiptvā samācchādya sadindhanaiḥ || 14-21 ||

jvālayitvā tu tāreṇa sadarbhāracitāñjaliḥ |
juṣṭo damūnā ityādi paṭhan parisamūhya tu || 14-22 ||

pariṣicyāmbhasā darbhaiḥ paristīrya yathoditaiḥ |
devasya tveti vai prācyāṃ vyāhṛtībhistu dakṣiṇe || 14-23 ||

udvayaṃ tamasaḥ paścādagna āyāhi cottare |
dakṣiṇānuttarān kuryāduttarānadharānapi || 14-24 ||

uttareṇāgnimāstīrya darbhān pātrāṇi sādayet |
dvandvaśastvājyapātraṃ ca sruvaṃ ca prokṣaṇīḥ srucam || 14-25 ||

praṇītāpātramidhmaṃ ca carusthālīṃ ca mekṣaṇam |
barhiṣaḥ saha kūrcairapyanyaddhomopayogi yat || 14-26 ||

brīhinirvāpapakṣe tu musalolūkhale tathā |
śūrpaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cāpi syāt sarvaṃ tadadhomukham || 14-27 ||

tiryak pavitraṃ prokṣaṇyāmādāyāpūrya cāmbhasā |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tat pāṇibhyāṃ parigṛhya tu || 14-28 ||

vicchidya tiḥ samutpūya pātrāṇyadbhiravokṣya tu |
uttānayitvā triḥ prokṣya visrasyedhmādikaṃ punaḥ || 14-29 ||

prādeśasaṃmitairdarbhairavicchinnāgrakairapi |
brahmāsanaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ praṇītāsanamuttare || 14-30 ||

ājyasthālyāsanaṃ paścāt saṅkalpya brāhmaṇaṃ śucim |
brahmārthamupaveśyāsmin kūrcaṃ vā brāhmaṇo na cet || 14-31 ||

tāravyāhṛtibhirbrahmannādināvāhya cārcayet |
prokṣaṇīvat praṇītārthaṃ pātramāpūrya cāmbhasā || 14-32 ||

darbhasthaṃ darbhasañchannamuddhatya ghrāṇasammitam |
brahmaṇā samanujñātaḥ sthāpayet tattadāsane || 14-33 ||

varuṇo'sītyathārādhya vrīhīn vā taṇḍulānapi |
srucā sthālyāthavā tṛṣṇīmantardhāyātha yājyayā || 14-34 ||

amuṣyā iti nirdiśya devatāyai tu nirvapet |
brīhīścedavahantyeṣa prokṣya triḥ kṣālayecca tān || 14-35 ||

pātreṣu pātayet paścādasminnagnau caruṃ punaḥ |
śrapayitvā yathoddiṣṭamabhidhāryāvatārya tu || 14-36 ||

uttareṇāgnimāsādya sthālyāmājyaṃ vinikṣipet |
nirūhyottarato'ṅgārānadhiśrityājyamāsane || 14-37 ||

darbhābhyāṃ tadabhidyotya caruṃ cāmbhaḥ spṛśet punaḥ |
trirabhidyotya cājye'tha darbhāgre tu vinikṣipet || 14-38 ||

saha paryagnikṛtvāgnau darbhāṅgārān vinikṣipet |
madhyagranthipavitreṇa trirutpūyājyabindubhiḥ || 14-39 ||

agnau prahṛtya prakṣālya visrasya kṣālitaṃ kṣipet |
agnāvatha caturdarbhān sruksruvau cocchritānanau || 14-40 ||

gṛhītvāgnau viniṣṭapya tristaiḥ saṃmārjayet punaḥ |
āveṣṭya cāṅgulīstaistu pṛthak sruksruvayoḥ punaḥ || 14-41 ||

agraṃ darbhāgrato madhyaṃ madhyato mūlamāditaḥ |
parimṛjyānale darbhān kṣipet prakṣālya tau punaḥ || 14-42 ||

darbhāsane dakṣiṇato nidhāyādhomukhau yajet |
ādhāya paridhiṃ sthūlaṃ paścime'tha kṛśaṃ punaḥ || 14-43 ||

dīrghe dakṣiṇato nyasya hrasvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tathottare |
tathordhvasamidhau nyasya dakṣiṇottarapūrvayoḥ || 14-44 ||

rakṣasāmapahatyai syāditi sañcintya vai dvijaḥ |
aditetyādinā yāmye prācīnaṃ pariṣicya tu || 14-45 ||

paścime'numate'pyevamudīcīnamathottare |
sarasvatetyādinātha samantād devapūrvakam || 14-46 ||

savitaḥ prasavetyuktvā pariṣicya vicakṣaṇaḥ |
dhyāyedathānalaṃ devaṃ śaktisvastikapāṇinam || 14-47 ||

triṇetraṃ kuṅkamābhāsaṃ divyābharaṇavāsasam |
prasannavadanaṃ cārujaṭāmakuṭadhāriṇam || 14-48 ||

hemamālāparikṣiptaṃ varadābhayasaṃyutam |
kālī karālī ca manojavā caiva sulohitā || 14-49 ||

sudhūmrāviṣphuliṅginyau jihvā viśvarucistataḥ |
diksaptakasthitā hyetāḥ kramāt pūrvāditaḥ punaḥ || 14-50 ||

aiśānyāṃ vasudhārākhyā hyupajihvā havirbhujaḥ |
kālyāṃ śudrasya kṛtyāni karālyāmābhicārakam || 14-51 ||

bhūtagrahādirogāṇāṃ śāntiṃ kuryānmanojavā |
sulohitāyāmapi ca śāntiṃ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ || 14-52 ||

ambhovṛṣṭyādi dhūmrāyāṃ dveṣoccāṭe sphuliṅginī |
sarvārthasādhanī devī jihvā viśvarucirmatā || 14-53 ||

juhotu vasudhārāyāṃ śrīkāmaḥ pauṣṭikāya vā |
evaṃ tu sapta jihvāḥ syurvasudhārā tathāṣṭamī || 14-54 ||

jihvābhedamavijñāya homaḥ syānniṣphalo yataḥ |
jñātvā havirbhujo jihvāḥ syāt phalāptirhutādiha || 14-55 ||

tataḥ sidtvā ghṛteneṣmaṃ svāhet juhuyāt samam |
sruveṇājyamupādāya paridhyoḥ sandhimuttaram || 14-56 ||

spṛṣṭvā cāpātayed vahnāvṛjudhārāṃ prajāpateḥ |
tathā dakṣiṇasandhiṃ tu spṛṣṭvendrāyeti mantrataḥ || 14-57 ||

athājyabhāgau juhuyād yāmyodakpūrvabhāgayoḥ |
agnaye caiva somāya syātāmasyākṣiṇī tu te || 14-58 ||

yathopadeśaṃ tu samaṃ pūrveṇāgnermukhe tataḥ |
yukto vahāndinājyena catasrastvādinā tathā || 14-59 ||

āno bhadrād virūpākṣād virūpākṣādinā punaḥ |
yātiraścīnipūrveṇa saṃrādhanyādinā punaḥ || 14-60 ||

prasādhanyā vyāhṛtibhirhutvetyagnimukhaṃ bhavet |
caruṃ tamabhighāryātha pūrvārdhāccāparārdhataḥ || 14-61 ||

avadānadvayaṃ kṛtvā tvabhidhārya srucaṃ nyaset |
athābhidhārya juhuyād yathāmnāyaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 14-62 ||

athāgnaye sviṣṭakṛtetyuttarārdhāt sakṛccaroḥ |
avadānaṃ juhotyagnāvabhidhārya srucaiva tu || 14-63 ||

pūrvottarārdhe taddhutvā havirutkṣipya mekṣaṇam |
saṃsrāveṇābhihutvātha darvyāmānīya tajjalam || 14-64 ||

antaḥparidhi sādhyāṃstānāmnātāṃstu pitṝn srucā |
ninīyāntaḥparidhi vai nirṇijyāgnau pratāpya tu || 14-65 ||

pūrayitvādbhirenāṃ tu bahiḥparidhi secayet |
prahṛtya samidhaṃ tāṃ ca yā pūrvaṃ pariśeṣitā || 14-66 ||

tathaiva cedhmasaṃnāhaṃ praharedukṣitaṃ tataḥ |
jayādiṃ juhuyāt paścāt cittaṃcāditrayodaśa || 14-67 ||

mantrāstato'gnirbhūtānāṃ mādayo'ṣṭādaśa kramāt |
kvacit samāvatvantaṃ tu juhuyādaviśeṣite || 14-68 ||

viśeṣiteṣu kṛtyeṣu juhotyadhipatiḥ samāḥ |
avatvasminadād brahmannasminkṣatretyudīrya tu || 14-69 ||

asyāmānte tu śiṣyasyāṃpurodhāyāṃpadaṃ tataḥ |
asminkarmanvadasyānte devahūtyāṃ (ca) ṭhadvayam || 14-70 ||

samāsīkṛtya juhuyāt kramādaṣṭādaśāhutīḥ |
ṛtāṣāḍādibhirmantrairhutvā dvādaśabhistataḥ || 14-71 ||

tathāmātyāhutīrgutvā yaddevā devaheḍanam |
ityādibhistvamagnentaṃ juhuyānmantraviṃśatim || 14-72 ||

prajāpate na tvadājyādidhmaṃ pravraścanaṃ kṣipet |
manojyotirayāścāgneryadasmin karmaṇīti ca || 14-73 ||

svasti nastvādikenātha yanma ātmana ityapi |
punaranyādinā hutvā vyāhṛtībhistathā punaḥ || 14-74 ||

ābhirgīrbhiranājñātaṃ tadvat puruṣasaṃmitaḥ |
prat pākatrā yadasyati hutvā sviṣṭakṛtaṃ tataḥ || 14-75 ||

saṃmṛjya paridhīn darbhān prastarebhyo'valumpatu |
agramadhyamamūlāni tvājyasthālyāṃ nimajjya tu || 14-76 ||

agrādārabhya cordhvāgramāmūlamatha dāhayet |
nadhūnayenna bāhye'gneḥ prakṣiped vikiret vā || 14-77 ||

p. 124) ekīkṛtya śanaiḥ prāsyet pṛthakkṛtatṛṇaṃ tathā |
śamyāścenna parityājyāḥ paridhiṃ madhyamaṃ kṣipet || 14-78 ||

itarau yugapat prāsyeddhutvordhvasamidhāvapi |
saṃsrāvamapi hutvāgnau pariṣekaṃ visṛjya tu || 14-79 ||

praṇītāmbhaḥ pratidiśaṃ tūṣṇīṃ saṃsecayet tathā |
prācyāṃ diśyādibhirmantraiḥ secayed vā yathākramam || 14-80 ||

bhūmau śiṣṭāḥ parāsiñced brahmaṇe gāṃ ca dakṣiṇām |
satyāṃ dadyānnaced viprān bhojayed vāpi śaktitaḥ || 14-81 ||

prāśnīyāddhutaśeṣaṃ vodaramāyuriti spṛśet |
ācamya yat indrādimuttarāṃ ca japet tataḥ || 14-82 ||

śeṣaṃ dadyācchrotriyāyetyāha bodhāyano vibhuḥ |

vaidikāgnikalpādhikāraḥ |

atha śaivo'gnikalpoatra kathyate proktalakṣaṇam || 14-83 ||

kuṇḍaṃ vā sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi samākrāman pradakṣiṇam |
śivamantraṃ japan homadravyāṇyālokathan dṛśā || 14-84 ||

gatvā kuṇḍāntikaṃ kuṇḍayoniṃ vīkṣyottarāmukhaḥ |
āsīta hauṃ śivāyeti praṇavādinamontakam || 14-85 ||

japan nirīkṣya tat kuṇḍaṃ khātvāstreṇa tu deśikaḥ |
śivāṅgānyatra dṛśyante vakṣyamāṇakriyāptaye || 14-86 ||

oṃ hāṃ śivāya namo hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃ hīṃ śivāya namaḥ śirase svāhā |
oṃ hūṃ śivāya namaḥ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃ haiṃ śivāya namaḥ kavacāya hum |
oṃ hauṃ śivāya namo netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
oṃ haḥ śivāya namaḥ astrāya phaṭ |

astreṇa khātamuddhṛtya hṛdayenābhipūrya tu |
tenaiva tu samīkṛtya cābhyukṣya kavacena tu || 14-87 ||

śarāṇunā koṭṭayitvā saṃmārjyālipya tena tu |

oṃ hauṃ śāntyatītāyai namaḥ |
oṃ haiṃ śāntyai namaḥ |
oṃ hūṃ vidyāyai namaḥ |
oṃ hīṃ pratiṣṭhāyai namaḥ |
oṃ hāṃ nivṛttyai namaḥ |

iti madhyendrayāmyāpyakauberyāsu yajet kalāḥ || 14-88 ||

oṃ hāṃ kalāmayāya kuṇḍāya namaḥ |

sākalyena kalātmānaṃ kuṇḍaṃ dhyātvābhipūjya tu |
trisūtryāveṣṭya tat kuṇḍaṃ tato'streṇa kuśena tu || 14-89 ||

ātmavidyāśivaistattvaiḥ prācīnaṃ triḥ samullikhet |
udīcīnaṃ sakṛnmadhye samidagreṇa mūlataḥ || 14-90 ||

brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca śivastvāsāṃ tu daivatam |
tribhirdarbhairathāstreṇa vajrīkṛtya punarhṛdā || 14-91 ||

pūrvottarāgradarbhābhyāṃ kuṇḍe kṛtvā catuṣpatham |
ityaṣṭādaśasaṃskāraiḥ śuddhe kuṇḍe kuśaiḥ punaḥ || 14-92 ||

paṭaṃ kuṇḍasya saṅkalpya

oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarāsanāyaḥ nama |

iti darbhāsanaṃ nyaset |

oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvarīmāvāhayāmi |

śyāmāmalaṅkṛtāṃ devī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitām || 14-93 ||

dhyātvāvāhya tvanenaināmṛtusnātāṃ samarcayet |
tato vāgīśvaraṃ tvanenaināmṛtusnātāṃ rāgiṇam || 14-94 ||

saṃpūjyāgniṃ yathoddiṣṭajvālādhūmendhanairvinā |
śarāvādisthamānīya kravyādāṃśaṃ tyajet tataḥ || 14-95 ||

mūlenāvokṣya cāstreṇa prekṣyāstreṇātha varmaṇā |
avakuṇṭhyābhirakṣyāstrājjyotirākāravat smaran || 14-96 ||

oṃ hoṃ rauṃ hāṃ

ityādāya lalāṭākṣānnetrāgniṃ tena yojayet |
patatpataṅgasaṅkāśaṃ nābhikuṇḍotthitānalam || 14-97 ||

recakāt piṅgalāmārgānnissāryāgnau niyojayet |
bhautikaṃ daivataṃ cetthaṃ jāṭharaṃ cānalatrayam || 14-98 ||

ekīkṛtya ṣaḍaṅgena

oṃ rāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃ rīṃ śirase svāhā |
oṃ rūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃ raṃ netratrayāya namaḥ |
oṃ raḥ astrāya phaṭ |

tāraṃ hauṃ śaktaye vaṣaṭ |

iti dhenvāmṛtīkṛtya kavacenāvakuṇṭhya tu || 14-99 ||

saṃrakṣyāstrāddhṛdābhyarcya tamudyamya karadvayāt |
sthitvā jānudvayenātha kuṇḍasyopari deśikaḥ || 14-100 ||

kṣobhārthe triḥ paribhrāmya devī devau nirambarau |
dhyātveśānaśiraskau tau

oṃ hāṃ śivabījāya namaḥ |

śivabījamiti smaran || 14-101 ||

ātmābhimukhamagniṃ taṃ devyā garbhapathā kṣipet |
vikīrṇamekīkṛtyāstrānnābhau tatsaṃpuṭaṃ nayet || 14-102 ||

oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvaryai namaḥ |

paridhāpyeti vastre tu śaucācamanake'pi ca |
kvacenendhanaiśchannaṃ dhavitrājjvālayedamum || 14-103 ||

oṃ hāṃ hāṃ garbhāgnaye namaḥ |

ityabhyarcyātha saṃśuddhaṃ kuśakaṅkaṇakaṃ kare |
dakṣiṇe tu nibadhnīyād vāgīśvaryāstu kautukam || 14-104 ||

oṃ sadyojātāya namaḥ |

iti sadyaṃ samāvāhya svāhāntaṃ hṛdayena tu |
pañcāhutīstilairhutvā garbhādhānaṃ samāpayet || 14-105 ||

oṃ hīṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ |

tamāvāhyeti śirasā hutvā puṃsavanaṃ bhavet |

oṃ huṃ aghorāya namaḥ |

oṃ hāṃ puryaṣṭakadehāya namaḥ |

jalabinduṃ kuśāstreṇa dehaprāṇakṛte kṣipet |

śikhayārghyāditi yāvat |

sadyādibhistilairhutvā vaktrāṅgāni ca kalpayet || 14-107 ||

vaktraniṣkṛtiniṣpattyai punaḥ pañcāhutīstathā |
hutvā prasūtāṃ vāgīśīṃ śiśumagniṃ ca saṃsmaret || 14-108 ||

oṃ heṃ tatpuruṣāya namaḥ |

āvāhya puruṣaṃ tvevaṃ varmaṇāhutipañcakam |
hutvāstreṇārghyatoyena bahirantaravokṣya tu || 14-109 ||

darbhakaṅkaṇakaṃ tyaktvā sūtakasya nivṛttaye |

snātāṃ vibhūṣitāṃ devīṃ devaṃ cāstrāmbusekataḥ || 14-110 ||

vastrabhūṣaṇagandhādyairalaṅkṛtyātha tau dhiyā |
tataḥ śūlāpanodāya juhotyastrāt palāśajāḥ || 14-111 ||

vitastimātrāḥ pañcāgrasamidho ghṛtasecitāḥ |
uttareṇa tu darbheṣu pātradravyāṇi sādayet || 14-112 ||

paristaraṇamapyatra kṛtvā veṇyā kuśairapi |
darbhāsanāni vinyasya prokṣaṇyai brahmaṇe tathā || 14-113 ||

praṇītānāṃ ca paridhīn vinyasya pariṣecayet |
tiraḥ pavitreṇāpūrya prokṣaṇīṃ salilena tu || 14-114 ||

nivṛttyādikalābhistu pariṣicya yathākramam |
darbheṇa śivagāyatryā tathā parisamuhya tu || 14-115 ||

oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe yajñadhyakṣāya namaḥ |

iti brahmāṇamāvāhya dvijaṃ vā kūrcamarcayet |
pavitreṇa praṇītārthamāpūryādbhirjaleśvaram || 14-116 ||

vibhāvyānāsamuddhṛtya tasyābhyarcya svaviṣṭare |

oṃ hāṃ viṣṇave yajñārisūdanāya namaḥ |

iti kūrcāhitaṃ viṣṇuṃ praṇītāyāṃ prapūjayet || 14-117 ||

tataḥ paridhidarbhasthān brahmāṇaṃ śaṅkaraṃ harim |
anantaṃ ca caturdikṣu tāraṃ hāṃnāmato'rcayet || 14-118 ||

lokeśānapi rakṣārthaṃ svadikṣvārādhya tu kramāt |
tadastrāṇi ca taddikṣu śivājñāṃ śrāvayet tataḥ || 14-119 ||

bho bho brahmendraviṣṇvādyā devāḥ sāstrāḥ śivājñayā |
svasyāṃ svasyāṃ diśi sthitvā rakṣadhvaṃ vahnibāsakam || 14-120 ||

sruksruvāvapi cādāya nirīkṣya sukuśau hṛdā |
pratāpyāstreṇa saṃkṣālya śirasordhvamukhau hṛdā || 14-121 ||

pratāpya kṣālayitvātha mūlamadhyāgrataḥ kuśaiḥ |

oṃ hāṃ ātmatattvādhipataye brahmaṇe namaḥ |
oṃ hīṃ vidyātattvādhipataye viṣṇave namaḥ |
oṃ huṃ śivatattvādhipataye rudrāya namaḥ |

iti krameṇa sṃmṛjya saṃkṣālyābhyarcya tattrayam || 14-122 ||

oṃ hauṃ śaktaye namaḥ |

iti srucaṃ samārādhya

oṃ hāṃ śivāya namaḥ |

sruvaṃ cānena pūjayet |
trisūtryāveṣṭitagrīvo no ced darbheṇa dakṣiṇe || 14-123 ||

kuśāsane tau saṃsthāpya tato gavyaṃ navaṃ śubham |
ājyaṃ nirīkṣaṇādyuktacatussaṃskārasaṃskṛtam || 14-124 ||

brāhmīṃ svamūrtiṃ sañcintya kuṇḍordhvānalakoṇake |
pratāpyānena juhuyāt

oṃ hāṃ brahmaṇe svāhā |

punaraiśe praptāpya tu || 14-125 ||

juhuyād viṣṇave ceti viṣṇumūrtiḥ svayaṃ tataḥ |
iti hutvā kuśāgreṇa ghṛtabinduṃ pratāpya ca || 14-126 ||

tato rudratanurvahniṃ triḥ paribhrāmya tad ghṛtam |

oṃ hāṃ rudrāya ṭhaṭha |

hutvānena kuśāgreṇa yonyāṃ darbheṣu vinyaset || 14-127 ||

kuśadvayāgraṃ prajvālya ghṛte prakṣipya taṃ hṛdā |
punaragnau kṣiped darbhaṃ pavitrīkaraṇaṃ tu tat || 14-128 ||

kavacena ghṛtaṃ vīkṣya śiṣṭaṃ darbholmukaṃ kṣipet |
agnau tadrañjanaṃ hastau prakṣālyādāya vai kuśam || 14-129 ||

prajvālyajye samāvartya kṣiptvābhidyotanaṃ bhavet |
svadakṣiṇottarau hastau pakṣau śukletarau smaran || 14-130 ||

svāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ tu prottānābhyāṃ pavitrakam |
prācīnamājye prakṣipya dakṣiṇottarabhāgayoḥ || 14-131 ||

ājye pūrvāparau pakṣau somāpyāpacayān smaran (?) |
piṅgalāṃ bhāvayecceḍāṃ suṣumnāṃ madhyatastathā || 14-132 ||

oṃ hāṃ agnaye ṭhaṭha |

anena dakṣiṇājyāṃśāt sruveṇākṣiṇi dakṣiṇe |
hutvā cāmantrya bhagena

oṃ hāṃ somāya ṭhaṭha |

vahnervāmavilocane || 14-133 ||

oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ ṭhaṭha |

iti madhvājyabhāgena hutvā lālāṭanetrake |

oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ṭhaṭha |

ityājyabhāgatritayāddhutvāgnermukhakalpanā || 14-134 ||

kramo'yaṃ pūrvapakṣe syād viśeṣo'styasite yathā |

oṃ hāṃ agnaye ṭhaṭha |
oṃ hāṃ sūryāya ṭhaṭha |
oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ ṭhaṭha |
oṃ oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ṭhaṭha |

evaṃ netratrayaṃ cāgneḥ syād vaktroddhāṭanaṃ tathā || 14-135 ||

ājye nāḍitrayādhānaṃ pakṣayorapi kalpanā |

athāṅgairabhimantryājyam

oṃ hauṃ śaktaye vauṣaṭ |

anenāpyabhimantrya tu || 14-136 ||

amṛtīkṛtya taddhenumudrayā varmaṇā punaḥ |
avakuṇṭhyāstrato rakṣedityuktājyasya saṃskṛtiḥ || 14-137 ||

saṃskṛtājyasya yad binduṃ kṣipedanyaghṛtādiṣu |
saṃskṛtānyeva tāni syurhṛdayenābhimantraṇāt || 14-138 ||

atha sadyādipañcāsyaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam |
śivāgniṃ saṃsmaret saumyaṃ saptajihvānvitānanam || 14-139 ||

atra pauṣkare -

caturmukheṣu catasro jihvāstisro madhyame |
tāśca dīkṣāpratiṣṭhādiṣu sāttvikyaḥ kṣudreṣu tāmasyaḥ kāmyeṣu rājasyaḥ |
(iti |
) tāḥ pūrvamevoktāḥ |

abhayaṃ svastikaṃ śaktiṃ varadaṃ dadhataṃ bhujaiḥ |
śuklamālyāmbarālepaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitam || 14-140 ||

iṣṭvārghyaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairupacārairyathāvidhi |

oṃ hāṃ sadyojātamūrtaye ṭhaṭha |
oṃ hāṃ vāmadevaguhyāya ṭhaṭha |
oṃ hāṃ aghorahṛdayāya ṭhaṭha |
oṃ hāṃ tatpuṣavaktrāya ṭhaṭha |
oṃ hāṃ īśānamūrdhāya ṭhaṭha |

evaṃ vaktrābhidhāraḥ syāddhutvā tattanmukhe pṛthak || 14-141 ||

oṃ hāṃ sadyojātamūrtaye vāmadevaguhyāya ṭhaṭha |
oṃ hāṃ vāmadevaguhyāyāghorahṛdayāya ṭhaṭha |
oṃ hāṃ aghorāya hṛdayāya tatpuruṣavaktrāya ṭhaṭha |
oṃ hāṃ tatpuruṣavaktrāyeśānamūrdhāya ṭhaṭha |

iti vaktrāṇi sandhāya juhuyād dvandvaśo ghṛtam |

oṃ hauṃ heṃ huṃ hiṃ haṃ īśānatatpuruṣāghoravāmadevasadyojātebhyaḥ ṭhaṭha |

ityagnikoṇād vāyvantaṃ vāyornaktañcarāntakam || 14-142 ||

rākṣasādīśakoṇāntaṃ sruveṇājyaikadhāraya || hutvā nityeṣu mukhyatvāt sadyasya vadanasya tu || 14-143 ||

kuṇḍapramāṇaṃ tadvaktraṃ dhyātvānyeṣāṃ tu sadyake |
anupraveśād vaktrāṇāṃ vaktraikīkaraṇaṃ smaret || 14-144 ||

tathācoktaṃ saṃhitāyāṃ nityakarmaṇi sadyake |
mukhyamūrdhvaṃ smṛtaṃ vaktraṃ guṇatvamitarasya tu || 14-145 || iti |

api ca-

naimittike ca kāmye ca yasya vaktrasya mukhyatā |
yatra yatra samuddiṣṭaṃ tasyaikīkaraṇaṃ paraiḥ || 14-146 ||

tathā mumukṣordīkṣāyā mukhyaṃ hyūrdhvamukhaṃ smṛtam |
dṛṣṭasiddhyāptaye pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kṣudrakarmasu || 14-147 ||

uttaraṃ vāmadevākhyaṃ śāntike pauṣṭikeṣṭadam |
nityakarmasu sadyākhyaṃ saṃhitāyāmitīritam || 14-148 ||

etatparyantamuddiṣṭaṃ jātakarmasamāpanam |

oṃ hāṃ īśānāya namaḥ |

itīśānaṃ samāvāhya tilāstrāhutipañcakam || 14-149 ||

hutvā nāmāsya kurvīta

oṃ hāṃ śivāgnigutāśastvam |

iyuktvārādhya cānalam |

oṃ hāṃ vāgīśvarīvāgīśvarābhyāṃ ṭhaṭha |

anenodvāsya pitarau |

oṃ hauṃ śivāya vauṣaṭ |

pūrṇe hutvā tvanena tu || 14-150 ||

anāhitaśive vahnau pañcasaṃskārasaṃskṛte |
pātyāścarupuroḍāśā dhūpādyarthaṃ ca rakṣite || 14-151 ||

yathoktaṃ saṃhitāyāṃ -

pātyāścarupuroḍāśāḥ pañcasaṃskārasaṃskṛte |
anāvāhitadaive'gnau homastvāvāhite bhavet || iti |

athaikādaśasaṃskārānupaniṣkrāmaṇādikān |
mūlena vauṣaḍante kutyāt tristrirghṛtāddhutāt || 14-152 ||

tadyathā - upaniṣkrāmaṇānnaprāśanacaulopanayanopākarmavratasaṃgrahaṇavratot- sarjanagodānasamāvartanavivāhāgnyādhānānīti yāvat |

srucyājyapūrṇāyāṃ cātha vinyasyādhomukhaṃ sruvam |
srugagre puṣpamādhāya pāṇibhyāṃ śaṅkhamudrayā || 14-153 ||

śliṣṭadaṇḍau tau gṛhītvā samapādatathā sthitaḥ |
srugagre dattadṛṣṭiḥ san mūlena hṛdayādinā || 14-154 ||

bauṣaḍantenājyadhārāṃ yavamātrāmakhaṇḍitām |
mantrānte pātayedagnāvitthaṃ pūrṇāhutirbhavet || 14-155 ||

anantaraṃ bhoḥ śivāgre! tvadīye hṛdayāmbuje |
yāge'smin śivamāvāhya svanujñātā yajāmahe || 14-156 ||

iti labdhābhyanujño'tha svāsanāṅgasvamūrtibhiḥ |
vahnau śivaṃ samāvāhya śivasandhānamācaret || 14-157 ||

bahnisthaśivanāsāgraniṣṭhyūtācchinnatejasā |
liṅgasthaśivanāsāgranirgatajyotiṣā saha || 14-158 ||

sandhānaṃ piṅgalānāḍyā tvāyāgāntaṃ vibhāvayet |
abhyarcyājyādibhiḥ proktairhavirbhistarpayechivam || 14-159 ||

vidhyuktānalajihvāyāṃ hūyamānaṃ tu yaddhaviḥ |
agneḥ sauṣumnamārgeṇa śivamūrdhni suṣumnayā || 14-160 ||

sandhāyāmṛtadhārābhirgavīrūpābhirīśvaram |
tarpayet yathā sa syāt prasannaḥ sveṣṭadaḥ śivaḥ || 14-161 ||

nāḍīsandhānādhikāraḥ |

athājyaṃ ca tilāścānnaṃ sājyaṃ nitye hutaṃ smṛtam |
vaiśeṣikeṣu kṛtyeṣu dravyairuktairjuhotu ca || 14-162 ||

śivād daśāṃśamūrtīnāmaṅgānāṃ haviṣā hutam |
parvasu dviguṇaṃ nityāddhomatulyo'stu vā japaḥ || 14-163 ||

oṃ hauṃ śivāya svāheti svavadānatrayaṃ caroḥ |
abhighārya srucā hutvā mūrtyaṅgānāṃ sakṛt sakṛt || 14-164 ||

ācāmaṃ prokṣaṇītoyairdattvārghyaṃ cāstramantrataḥ |
gandhaiḥ puṣpairdhūpadīpaistāmbūlenāpi taṃ yajet || 14-165 ||

kṛtvāgniṃ bhasma cālabhya nāḍīsandhiṃ visṛjya tu |
bījādibhirvyāhṛtībhirmūrtyāṅgaiśca sakṛt sakṛt || 14-166 ||

hutvājyamuddhṛtyāstreṇa mūrtyāṅgāni yathāsthiti |
śive niyojya vahnisthaṃ śivaṃ cāgnerhṛdambuje || 14-167 ||

sannirudhyāthavā rakṣet pratyahaṃ visṛjet tu vā |

oṃ hauṃ haiṃ hūṃ hīṃ hāṃ śivamūrtaye namaḥ |

ityagneḥ śivamūrtiṃ tāṃ saṅgṛhya kusumāñjalau || 14-168 ||

oṃ hauṃ, oṃ hoṃ, oṃ heṃ, oṃ huṃ, oṃ hiṃ śivāya namaḥ |

anena liṅgasthaśive yojayed vā hṛdambuje |
prāgeva nāḍīsandhānaṃ sati liṅge tu tacchive || 14-169 ||

aliṅe svahṛdambhoje śivāt tannāsikāgrataḥ |
sandhānamācaret tadvadūhyodvāsanakalpanā || 14-170 ||

naimittikeṣu kṛtyeṣu dvijātiścejjayādibhiḥ |
amātyaniṣkṛtīścaiva hutvā sviṣṭakṛtaṃ tathā || 14-171 ||

oṃ hāṃ agnaye ṭhaṭha |
oṃ hāṃ somāya ṭhaṭha |
oṃ hāṃ agnīṣomābhyāṃ ṭhaṭha |
oṃ hāṃ agnaye sviṣṭakṛte ṭhaṭha |

mantrairebhiśca juhuyādebhirevādvijātiṣu |
āgnaye vā puro vāgneḥ kṛtvā maṇḍalakadvayam || 14-172 ||

baliṃ kṣipennamontaiḥ svaistārahṛtpūrvanāmabhiḥ |
caruśeṣeṇa gandhādyairdigvidikkramayogataḥ || 14-173 ||

rudramātṛgaṇānāṃ ca yakṣagrahasuradviṣām |
rakṣasāmapi nāgānāṃ prāgīśānādikaṃ kramāt || 14-174 ||

nakṣatrāṇāṃ ca tanmadhye caiteṣāṃ madhyataḥ punaḥ |
rāśibhyaṃ punarīśānte vahnau viśvebhya ityapi || 14-175 ||

nairṛtyāṃ kṣetrapāyā durgāyai vāyugocare |
evamantarbaliṃ kṣiptvā dvitīye maṇḍale punaḥ || 14-176 ||

indrādibho yathāpūrvaṃ daśadikṣu baliṃ kṣipet |
visṛjyaitān punarbāhye maṇḍalādevaliṃ kṣipet || 14-177 ||

sarvato vikiran dikṣu

vāyasādibhyaḥ samayabhedibhyaḥ ṭhaṭha |

balimantrānatho haret |

punaḥ prāṅkaṇabhāgānte maṇḍale tu baliṃ kṣipet || 14-178 ||

ye rudrā raudrakarmāṇo raudrasthānanivāsinaḥ |
saumayāścaiva tu ye kecit saumyasthānanivāsinaḥ || 14-179 ||

mātaro raudrarūpāśca gaṇānāmadhipāśca ye |
sarve suprītamanasaḥ pratihṛhṇantvimaṃ balim || 14-180 ||

siddhiṃ yacchantu me kṣipraṃ bhayebhyaḥ pāntu māṃ sadā |

sarvebhyo bhūtebhyo nama iti baliṃ kṣiptvā punaśca

yoginyo bhīṣaṇā raudrā vetālā brahmarākṣasāḥ || 14-181 ||

āgatya pratigṛhṇantu śivecchānuvidhāyinaḥ |
mayā dattaṃ baliṃ kṣipraṃ bhayebhyaḥ pāntu māṃ sadā || 14-182 ||

oṃ hāṃ haḥ huṃ phaṭ |
anena ca baliṃ kṣipet |

dattvā baliṃ tataḥ pādau prakṣālyācamya vāgyataḥ |
namaskṛtya mahādevaṃ karma kuryād yathottaram || 14-183 ||

śaivāgnikalpādhikāraḥ |

atha vaiṣṇavakalpo'gniḥ kathyate tantracoditaḥ |
snāto dhautāṅghrirācāntaḥ prāṇānāyamya vāgyataḥ || 14-184 ||

rekhāstisro'tha pūrvāgrāstisraścodaṅmukhā likhet |
dvādaśākṣaravidyāṃ tu japitvā tu yathākramam || 14-185 ||

nirasya śakalaṃ dhautapāṇiḥ samprokṣya vidyayā |
karadehāṅgavinyāsān kṛtvā tāramanusmaran || 14-186 ||

tatrāvāhya parāṃ śaktiṃ lakṣmīmṛtumatīṃ smaran |
snātāmalaṅkṛtāṃ viṣṇuṃ tathaivāvāhya tau yajet || 14-187 ||

āraṇeyāgnyanyatamaṃ śarāvādisthitānalam |
anītaṃ tārato'vokṣya viṣṇorbījamanusmaran || 14-188 ||

devyā yonau vinikṣipya garbhaṃ dhyātvendhanairamum |
uddīpyavidyayā prāgvadadbhiḥ parisamūhya tam || 14-189 ||

darbheṣu pātrāṇyāsādya paristīrya yathākramam |
prokṣaṇīmadbhirāpūrya dvādaśākṣaravidyayā || 14-190 ||

tasyāmāvāhya tu hariṃ tajjalaiḥ prokṣya tānyatha |
uttānayitvā pātrāṇi visrasyedhmaṃ ca vedhasam || 14-191 ||

dakṣiṇe prāgvadāvāhya saṃpūjyottarataḥ punaḥ |
praṇītāḥ pūrayitvādbhiḥ prāgvad vinyasya tatra tu || 14-192 ||

sāṅgaṃ viṣṇuṃ samāvāhya saṃpūyājyaṃ nirūpya tu |
śrapayitvottare'ṅgāre trirabhidyotya taṃ kuśaiḥ || 14-193 ||

trirutpūya nidhāyāgre sadarbhau sruksruvau punaḥ |
pratāpya kṣālayet tārāt parimṛjyāgramagrataḥ || 14-194 ||

madhyaṃ madhyena mūlaṃ tu mūlenāgnau kṣipet kuśān |
paridhīnūrdhvasamidhau prāgvad vinyasya vidyayā || 14-195 ||

pariṣicyedhmamādāya ghṛtenāvokṣya tārataḥ |
sakṛddhutvā tathāaghārau hutvā tu dvādaśākṣarāt || 14-196 ||

garbhādhānādikarmāṇi tilaiḥ pratyāhutitrayam |
hutvā praṇavatastasya pitarau tau visṛjya tu || 14-197 ||

hemapīṭhāmbuje vahnermūrtiṃ dhyāyecca vaiṣṇavīm |
pañcavaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ hemavarṇaṃ trilocanam || 14-198 ||

tasya pṛthvī bhavet pādau dyauḥ śirastvasavo'nilaḥ |
cakṣūṃṣi sūryaḥ khaṃ kroḍaṃ jihvāḥ sapta jaganti tāḥ || 14-199 ||

hṛdaye gārhapatyaḥ syānmukheṣvāhavanīyakaḥ |
anvāhāryo bhavet kukṣau vedā vaktrāṇyanukramāt || 14-200 ||

ṛṅmayaṃ prāṅmukhaṃ hemavarṇaṃ daivikasādhanam |
bhinnāñjananibhaṃ yāmyaṃ yājuṣaṃ kṣudrakarmakṛt || 14-201 ||

paścimaṃ tūdayārkābhamātharvaṃ śāntike matam |
uttaraṃ sāma candrābhaṃ kāmyakarmaprasādhanam || 14-202 ||

sarvavedamayaṃ hyūrdhvaṃ sphaṭikābhaṃ vimuktidam |
evaṃ dhyātvābhipūjyainaṃ tadīye hṛdayāmbuje || 14-203 ||

vāsudevaṃ caturbāhuṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam |
yathoktarūpamāvāhya saṃpūjyoktairjuhoti ca || 14-204 ||

jayādibhirdvijātiśceddhutvā sviṣṭakṛtaṃ tathā |
samāpayecca tat karma dattvā tadbrahmadakṣiṇām || 14-205 ||

utsṛjyātha praṇītāśca tadvat paridhiviṣṭarān |
bere vā svahṛdabje vā pravāhyāgnisthamacyutam || 14-206 ||

agniṃ cāpi yathāpūrvaṃ sāṅgopāṅgaṃ pravāhayet |

vaiṣṇavāgnikalpādhikāraḥ

kalpo'tha māntriko vahneraśeṣārthaprasādhakaḥ || 14-207 ||

kathyate sthaṇḍilaṃ vāpi kuṇḍaṃ vā proktalakṣaṇam |
gomayālepitaṃ tārāduddhṛtya śakalena tu || 14-208 ||

samīkṛtyopalipyātha haimādiśakalena tu |
madhyayāmyottarā rekhāstisraḥ prācīnamullikhet || 14-209 ||

madhyāparaindragā rekhāstatodīcīnamullikhet |
avokṣya śakalaṃ tyaktvā sarvatra praṇavaṃ japan || 14-210 ||

araṇervā maṇervāgniṃ śrotriyāgārato'pi vā |
śarāvādau samānītaṃ nirīkṣyābhyukṣya tārataḥ || 14-211 ||

kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajya prāṅmukho vāgyataḥ śuciḥ |
jāṭharaṃ caindavaṃ cāgniṃ bhautike'smin niyojya tu || 14-212 ||

snātāmṛtumatīṃ śaktimīśvaraṃ ca sisṛkṣayā |
saṅgatāvabhipūjyaitau śaktibījena sādhakaḥ || 14-213 ||

īśabījaṃ vicintyāgniṃ śaktergarbhe vinikṣipet |
indhanābhyāṃ tamutthāpya samācchādyendhanaistataḥ || 14-214 ||

oṃ citpiṅgala hana daha paca sarvajña ājñāpayati ṭhaṭha |

anena tu dhavitreṇa jvālayitvā hutāśanam |
oṃ agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam || 14-215 ||

suvarṇavarṇamanalaṃ samiddhaṃ sarvatomukham |
upasthānamanenātha kuryāt puṣpaṃ ca nikṣipet || 14-216 ||

ekaikaśastu prāgādidarbhairāstīrya deśikaḥ |
pariṣicya jalaistūṣṇīmabhyarcyāgniṃ ṣaḍaṅgataḥ || 14-217 ||

jalabinduṃ jīvabhūtaṃ kṣiptvā praṇavato'nale |
garbhādhānādikarmāṇi ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ svairanukramāt || 14-218 ||

pratyāhutitrayaṃ hutvā pariṣicyātha tārataḥ |
darbheṣūttarato vahneḥ pātrāṇyāsādya pūrvavat || 14-219 ||

toyasekadayādheyasaṃkhyairdarbhairyathākramam |
paristīrya yathāpūrvaṃ prokṣaṇīṃ vedhasaṃ tathā || 14-220 ||

praṇītāṃ cābhipūjyāgniṃ pariṣicyāditaḥ kramāt |
dhyātvā hemāsanāmbhojadhavalaṃ kesarojjvalam || 14-221 ||

tadaṣṭapatrāgragatā mūrtayo'ṣṭau havirbhujaḥ |
agniḥ syāt prathamā mūrtirvaiśvānarahutāśanau || 14-222 ||

jātavedā hutavaho hutavarmā tataḥ param |
tathā devamukhaḥ saptajihvaścetyaṣṭamūrtayaḥ || 14-223 ||

jātavedāḥ saptajihvo havyavāhastathāparaḥ |
aśvodarastathaivājastato vaiśvānarāhvayaḥ || 14-224 ||

tadvat kaumāratejāśca viśvedevamukhastathā |
agnayepadapūrvāḥ syurmūrtayoṣ'ṭau pare jaguḥ || 14-225 ||

śaktisvastikasābhayaṃ savaradaṃ kāśmīraraktadyutiṃ śuklālepanamālyadāmavasanaṃ bhāsvajjaṭāmaṇḍalam |
vyālolāmalahāraratnamakuṭaṃ taṃ hemamālojjvalaṃ dhyāyet saumyamabhīṣṭadaṃ hutavahaṃ tryakṣaṃ prasannānanam || 14-226 ||

hiraṇyā gaganā raktā kṛṣṇākhyā tvatha suprabhā |
bahurūpātiraktā ca sāttvikyaḥ sapta kīrtitāḥ || 14-227 ||

padmarāgā suvarṇī ca bhadralohitalohite |
śvetā ca dhūminī caiva karālīti rajonvitāḥ || 14-228 ||

viśvamūrtisphuliṅginyau dhūmravarṇā manojavā |
vilohitā karālī ca kālī ceti tamonvitāḥ || 14-229 ||

dhātubījairvilomoktairvahnivāyū mabhūṣitaiḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu jihvāḥ syurvasudhāreśakoṇagāḥ || 14-230 ||

daiveṣvapi ca nityeṣu sāttvikyaḥ śāntikeṣvapi |
śastāḥ kāmyeṣu rājasyastāmasyaḥ krūrakarmasu || 14-231 ||

devatāḥ pitṛgandharvā yakṣanāgāḥ piśācakāḥ |
krameṇa jihvādhīśāḥ syustathaiva brahmarākṣasāḥ || 14-232 ||

sarvadevamayī khyātā vasudhāropajihvikā |
tasyāṃ kāmyāni śastāni śeṣāḥ syurvaidikoditāḥ || 14-233 ||

praṇavādinamontaṃ tu mūrtīrjihvāstathārcayet |
sahasrārciḥ svastipūrṇāścottiṣṭhapuruṣastataḥ || 14-234 ||

dhūmavyāpīsaptajihvastathā ṣaṣṭho dhanurdharaḥ |
ṣaḍevamaṅgamantrāḥ syurvahnerjātiyutāḥ pṛthak || 14-235 ||

aṅgāni mūrtayaścaiva prasannāḥ syuścaturbhujāḥ |
śaktisvastikadordvandvarukmābharaṇabhūṣaṇāḥ || 14-236 ||

tathendrādyāṃśca lokeśānastrāṇi ca bahiryajet |
svamūrtimapi cāgneyī nyastāṅgāṃ paribhāvya tu || 14-237 ||

iṣṭvā gandhādibhirvahnimājyaṃ saṃskṛtya pūrvavat |
sruksruvāvapi saṃmṛjya vaidikāgnyuktamārgataḥ || 14-238 ||

prājāpatyādibhirmantrairviadikāgnimukhaṃ tataḥ |
hutvāṅgamūrtīrjihvānāmekaikājyāhitikramāt || 14-239 ||

hutvā tvanena mantreṇa juhotyekāhutiṃ punaḥ |
tāra vyāhṛtayastisro vaiśvānarapadaṃ tataḥ || 14-240 ||

so'pi bhāva jātaveda ihāvaha sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya ṭhaṭha |

vyāhṛtyādimimaṃ mantraṃ mūlamagnervidurbudhāḥ |
ṛṣiḥ syāt savitā chando daivīgāyatrasaṃjñitam || 14-241 ||

devatā jātavedo'gniḥ samṛddhyādau niyujyate |
mahāsamṛddhido hyeṣa japyaḥ syādayutaṃ paraḥ || 14-242 ||

brīhiṃ nyagrodhasamidhastilarājyājyapāyasaiḥ |
pūrvādidikṣu hutvādau kramāt pratipadādiṣu || 14-243 ||

sāṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā śataṃ vājyaṃ juhotu ca |
ekādaśyāṃ yathāśakti bhojayitvā śucīn dvijān || 14-244 ||

raktāṃ gāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā sidhyet sāmṛddhiko manuḥ |

uktairdravyaiḥ pratipadi pṛthak sāṣṭakaṃ vā shasraṃ hutvā vrīhiṃ jaradamathavā pratyahaṃ rudrasaṃkhyam |
vyāghātīyairdhṛtavilulitairvā tripakṣaṃ tathedhmaiḥ pālāśairvā madhuramilitaiḥ syāt samṛddhistu puṣpaiḥ || 14-245 ||

sājyaṃ gavyaṃ pāyasaṃ vā juhotunityaṃ kṣīraṃ kāpilaṃ goghṛtaṃ vā |
bandūkairvā kṣaudrasiktaiśca puṣpairlakṣmīkāmo māsamaṣṭau sahasram || 14-246 ||

kṣīrāhāraḥ śoṇagokṣīrahomī lakṣmīṃ vindetākṣayāṃ māsamātrāt |
medhākāmaḥ paurṇamāsīṣu lakṣaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ (?) brāhmaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ prāśya vindet || 14-247 ||

lakṣaṃ hutvā sājyadūrvāṅkurāṇāṃ mṛtyuṃ jitvā dīrghamāyuśca vindet |
hutvā caikāmāhutiṃ sannidhatte manteṇādau cākhileṣvadhvareṣu || 14-248 ||

āhavantyādinā prātaragnestithau pāyasaṃ sarpiṣā sāṣṭasāhasrakam |
yajjuhotyakṣayāmāhavatyeva tadvasrahemānnagāstvāvahantī śriyam || 14-249 ||

asyātyanuṣṭupcchandaḥ syādṛṣiruktastu kāśyapaḥ |
bhadrāgnirdevatā prāgvadaṅgānyapi ca sādhanam || 14-250 ||

prājāpatyaṃ paṅktisahasraṃ tu japitvā sājyaṃ dadhnā caudanahomādapi lakṣmīḥ |
ājyā(bhya)ktaiḥ śālihutād vā pratipatsu proktairdravyairvyāhṛtibhirvā havanaṃ syāt || 14-251 ||

triṣṭubasya bhavecchando marīcirbhagavānṛṣiḥ |
prajāpatirdaivataṃ ca sādhanāṅgāni pūrvavat || 14-252 ||

uddhṛtyottiṣṭhaśabdaḥ puruṣaharipade sārdhacandrākṣipārśve svāntaṃ māṃsaṃ ca dehidvayamapi ca tato vāmapādasya madhyam |
dīrgho'triḥ pārśvamante maruditi gadito vahnijāyānta eṣo vahnestāradvayānto manurakhilajagatkāmyakalpadrumo'sau || 14-253 ||

asyacchandastu gāyatrī munirapyaṅgirā bhavet |

bhṛguriti kecana |

devatā svayamevāgniraśvarūpī hiraṇyadaḥ || 14-254 ||

nityaṃ vā pratipadi vā sakṛttikāyāṃ śālyannairghṛtamilitairjuhotu lakṣmyai |
dadhyannaṃ ghṛtamathavā śamīsamidbhirhutveṣṭāṃ khalu labhate mahāsamṛddhim || 14-255 ||

hutvājyaṃ yat sveṣṭāṃ lakṣārdhaṃ tāṃ vindet |
sarojairhutaiḥ syāt sulabhyaṃ purādyam |
paippalairidhmakaiḥ kanyakāṃ prāpnuyāt |
ghṛtavaccaruṇā vijayaṃ labhate |
jyotiṣkatailena rāṣṭrāṇi vindet |
japena jalāni rujo'pi hanti |
yat khalu sidhyati tajjapa saṃpadi yadiha jagati japatu bhavati |

hairaṇyāśvatthakalpadrumakuharagṛhānniṣpatadvājirūpaṃ romṇā kūpodgatārciṣkapiśitagaganaṃ randhradeśairdhanaugham |
dhyāyan varṣantamagniṃ pratipadi juhuyāt pāyasaikāhutiṃ syā- dardhaprasthājyapūrṇāmbaracaṣakagatāṃ so'cirādārthanāthaḥ || 14-256 ||

iti nigaditamagneriṣṭadaṃ yadvidhānaṃ tadabhiniyatakāle tvāhutīnāṃ samānam |
anujapatu ca mantraṃ tatphalāptyai dvijendrān rasavadiha samagraṃ bhojayennityaśo'nte || 14-257 ||

daśāṃśaviprabhojanaṃ tu mukhyamāhutikramāt tathaiva pañcaviṃśadaṃśabhojanaṃ tu madhyamam |
śatāṃśamapyathādhamaṃ tu śaktitastadūhayet samāptidānabhojanaṃ ca devatābhipūjanam || 14-258 ||

tathaiva dakṣiṇāpi mānahema cāhuteḥ smṛtaṃ sa daivike tu pauṣṭike vaśīkare ca karmaṇi |
virañjane pracāṭane nirodhane dvimānakaṃ ruji bhrame ca sādane trimānakaṃ vinirdiśet || 14-259 ||

tathaiva kṛṣṇalāmitaṃ hiraṇyameva māraṇe tathāhi tattvasāgare prapañcake ca darśitam |
dahed vihīnadakṣiṇāprayogakāriṇaṃ naraṃ tvato na hīnadakṣiṇāṃ prayojayecca buddhimān || 14-260 ||

iyaṃ hi dakṣiṇottamā tu madhyamāpyato'rdhata- stadardhato'dhamā bhavet tu śaktitaḥ prakalpitā |
kimasya dakṣiṇocyate yadasya karmaṇaḥ phalaṃ pradarśyate'nubhūyate tataḥ pradeyamīpsitam || 14-261 ||

athābhicārakeṣu vahnikuṇḍasādhānādikaṃ samutsṛjedareḥ pure tathāmbudhau saritsu vi |
karotu tatra śāntikaṃ sadānadharmapūjanaṃ yathā svadehadeśavaṃśarakṣaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet || 14-262 ||

tathaiva śāntikādikāni dakṣiṇāvasānikaṃ sāmāpyaṃ vaidikāgnikalpadarśitakrameṇa vā |
nirudhya daivataṃ ca vahnimambarendupaṅkaje niyojayet cāmṛtāmbuśīkarapravarṣiṇi || 14-263 ||

itīha tattvasāgarāditantracodito vidhi- stathaiva vaidikaprayogavṛttigṛhyadarśitaḥ śivāgamoditaśca yo nirūpya saṃpradarśitaḥ prayogatastu sādhakairalaṃ niṣevyatāṃ sukham || 14-264 1/2 ||

iti śrīmadīśānaśivagurudevapaddhatau tantrasāre agnikalpavidhirnāma caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ ||

iti sāmānyapādaḥ prathamaḥ samāptaḥ |

śubhaṃ bhūyāt

Schlussbetrachtung

Die allgemeinen Grundlagen führen von der Vielfalt der Laute und Handlungen zur Haltung des Übenden. Besonders das Bild der inneren Blumen eröffnet einen persönlichen Zugang: Was könnte heute eine Gabe von Mitgefühl, Geduld oder Wahrhaftigkeit sein? Eine freundliche Antwort, aufmerksames Zuhören oder eine sorgfältig erfüllte Aufgabe können einer solchen Besinnung Gestalt geben. Das ist eine heutige Anregung zur Lektüre, keine zusätzliche Ritualvorschrift des Werkes.

Nimm einen klar verstandenen Gedanken mit in deine nächste Meditation. Lass das Gelesene nachklingen und kehre danach zum Text zurück. Svadhyaya und gelebte Güte können einander nähren: Das Studium schärft die Aufmerksamkeit, das tägliche Handeln zeigt, wo eine Einsicht noch wachsen darf.

Beim erneuten Lesen kann bereits eine kurze Sanskritzeile zum Gegenstand konzentrierten Studiums werden. Vergleiche Wortlaut und Übersetzung in Ruhe; aus sorgfältigem Verstehen wächst ein tragfähiger Zugang zum Text.

Verwandte Schriften und Siehe auch

Für den Vergleich bieten sich drei Fragen an: Wie beschreiben andere Agamas Shiva und die Bindung der Seele? Wie ordnen Ritualhandbücher Verehrung und Diksha? Wie führen Meditationstexte zur inneren Sammlung? Die folgenden Verweise dienen diesem Vergleich; sie behaupten weder identische Lehren noch eine direkte Abhängigkeit aller genannten Werke.

• Soma Shambhu Paddhati
• Svacchanda Tantra
• Netra Tantra
• Mrigendra Tantra
• Kirana Tantra
• Raurava Agama
• Vijnana Bhairava Tantra
• Kularnava Tantra
• Tantraloka
• Yogini Hridaya

Quellen und Literatur

• Muktabodha Indological Research Institute: īśānaśivagurudevapaddhati, vier elektronische Bände, jeweils IAST und Devanagari: M00016 (Samanyapada 1–14), M00017 (Mantrapada 15–52), M00018 (Kriyapada 1–30), M00233 (Kriyapada 31–64 und Yogapada 1–3). Herausgeber laut Dateiköpfen: Ganapati Shastri; elektronische Erfassung unter Aufsicht von Mark Dyczkowski. Dateiköpfe: Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0. Die gelieferte IAST-Fassung ist Übersetzungsgrundlage; örtlich wurde die getrennt gelieferte Devanagari-Fassung verglichen.
• Bibliographische Angaben der Dateien: Band 1 nennt 1921, die weiteren Bände 1922. Druckausgabe, in den Köpfen genannter Verlag und elektronische Fassung sind zu unterscheiden; insbesondere bezeichnet der Beschreibungssatz von M00233 den Band abweichend als „Volume 3“. Die inhaltliche Fortsetzung und der Dateititel weisen ihn hier als Band 4 aus.
• J. P. Prajith: Isanasivagurudeva Paddhati – study, 2008, Kapitel 2. Autor und Datierung. Nur zur historischen Einordnung, nicht als zusätzliche Sanskritgrundlage verwendet.
• Moderne Begleitmedien: Yoga-Vidya-Wiki, Nyasa und Shiva-Shakti-Philosophie. Bilddateien auf dem Wiki und Videotitel beim Anbieter am 24. September 2026 geprüft. Bilder und Videos zeigen beziehungsweise erläutern heutige Praxis, keine historisch belegte Durchführung dieses konkreten Werkes.
• Seminarverweise: Indische Schriften und Chakra; die vier eingebundenen Feeds wurden am 24. September 2026 abgerufen.

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung

Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…

Arjuna Wingen

13.11.2026 - 15.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Manuel Hirning

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung

Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…

Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer

01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta

Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…

Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Chakras

20.11.2026 - 22.11.2026 Heilreise durch die Chakren

Tauche ein in eine transformative Reise durch die sieben Hauptchakren und erfahre, wie du deine Energiezentren aktivieren, ausbalancieren und für dein …

Nese Niekrens, Gajendra Sebastian Niekrens

26.12.2026 - 01.01.2027 Kundalini Yoga Intensiv Praxis - Live Online

Intensives Praktizieren der im Mittelstufen-Seminar gelernten Übungen für noch tiefere Erfahrung und Erweiterung des Bewusstseins ohne viel Theorie. L…

Sukadev Bretz, Shaktipriya Vogt, Radharani Birkner

Energiearbeit

04.11.2026 - 04.11.2026 Einführung in die Chakratherapie - Online Workshop

Uhrzeit: 18 - 21 Uhr
Ein Chakra ist ein feinstoffliches Kraftzentrum des Körpers, welches wichtige Körperfunktionen steuert und bestimmten Organen zug…

Beate Menkarski

06.11.2026 - 08.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Einführung

Gründliche Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis des Kundalini Yoga, Yoga der Energie. Die praktischen Übungen des Kundalini Yoga umfassen Pranayama (…

Arjuna Wingen

Zur Textausgabe: Hauptartikel · Deutsch · IAST · Devanagari · 108-Auswahl · Mantrasammlung

Nächster Teil →